CAESAR 
 
 AND THE GERMANS 
 
 A. H.DAVIS 
 M.A. 
 
CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited 
 
 LONDON • BOMBAY • CALCUTTA 
 MELBOURNE 
 
 THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 
 
 NEW YORK • BOSTON • CHICAGO 
 DALLAS • SAN FRANCISCO 
 
 THE MACMnXAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd. 
 
 TORONTO 
 
Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive 
 
 in 2007 witii funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 littp://www.arcliive.org/details/caesargermansadaOOcaesrich 
 
Julius Caesar. 
 In the British Museum. 
 
€lcmcntitrn (ClusskB 
 
 Caesar 
 And the Germans 
 
 Adapted from Caesar^ ^ de Bello Gallico^^ and edited^ 
 with Introduction^ Notes, Vocabulary, &'c., by 
 
 A. H. Davis, M.A. 
 
 Sometime Classical Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge 
 
 Formerly Assistant Master at Dover College 
 
 Late Head Master of the Preparatory to Bromsgrove School 
 
 V^ITH ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED 
 
 ST. MARTIN'S STREET. LONDON 
 
 1915 
 

 COPYRIGHT 
 
 5 5*21* ^. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 This book is intended for use by pupils who have got 
 far enough to deal with compound sentences in Latin, 
 and can ' spot ' and parse the ordinary verb and noun 
 forms. 
 
 The earlier part is a good deal simplified, so that 
 Part I. could be used by a lower form, the whole book 
 by a higher one, who would be able to run through 
 Part I. rapidly. 
 
 In Part I. the speeches in Or. Obliqua are turned 
 into Or. Recta, Or. Obliqua being put in italics 
 throughout the book. For convenience of reference, 
 and comparison with other editions, the number and 
 sequence of the chapters has not been changed from 
 t he original. After Part I., there is very little altera- 
 tion of the text, a few longer sentences being slightly 
 shortened, and, occasionally, causal clauses put into 
 brackets. 
 
 As the text proved rather longer than was antici- 
 pated, the latter part had to be considerably shortened. 
 I was particularly sorry to omit the accounts — sup- 
 posed now, with the geographical chapters, not to 
 have been written by Caesar — of the German animals 
 
 3G0504 
 
viii PREFACE 
 
 from Part IV. (Book VI.), and the story of Baculus 
 (VI. 28). 
 
 The geographical notes seemed necessary for the 
 comprehension of the text. It has often been a 
 source of annoyance to me to find a map and the 
 text fail to agree, or to find a map differing in im- 
 portant respects from those usually accepted, but 
 without any explanation of the differences. 
 
 The necessity of shortening the book has prevented 
 the inclusion of ' English into Latin ' exercises. I 
 should like to take this opportunity of recommending 
 the turning into Latin of idiomatic or slang phrases, 
 in order to practise the phrases in the text : e.g. 
 after reading page 1 sentences might be given like 
 ' If you let the cat out of the bag, you'll get it hot.' 
 It is most important for young students to under- 
 stand that it is the sense, not the mere words, that 
 requires turning into the other language. Exercises 
 might also be given in turning the Or. Recta back 
 into Or. Obliqua, or the reverse. 
 
 Some of the ' Notes ' may be considered more 
 advanced than beginners require. Such may be 
 passed over by young pupils, or they may be useful 
 at times to the teacher. It is desirable, however, 
 for more advanced classes to read through a book 
 or two of Caesar fairly rapidly. The questions in 
 the ' Notes ' are meant as ' cautions ' to boys when 
 * preparing ' the translation. 
 
PEEFACE ix 
 
 The notes were written, as a rule, without reference 
 to the opinions of other commentators, but were 
 revised after reading Mr. Rice Holmes' edition of 
 the text and his Conquest of Gaul. Every student of 
 Caesar owes an immense debt to Mr. Rice Holmes. 
 His books put forward the facts — or other scholars' 
 opinions — in a masterly and impartial manner, give 
 the reader his decision, where he has formed one, or 
 leave the matter undecided. Whether you agree 
 with him or not (and I find I particularly disagree 
 with him as to the construction of the bridge), you 
 must be the better for his frank discussion of the 
 difficulties. In writing of ' difficulties,' I have been 
 in doubt at times in turning Caesar's Or. Obliqua 
 into Or. Recta, e.g, on p. 14, 1. 319, where the original 
 runs Itaque se proxima node de quarta vigilia castra 
 moiurum, it puzzled myself — and a more competent 
 scholar — to find out whether proxima node is correct 
 for ' to-night,' i.e. ' this very night ' in Or. Recta. 
 
 Being unable to find the Latin phrase, I have left 
 it. Perhaps someone will kindly help me out of the 
 difficulty. I was also in doubt as to p. 5, 1. 55, 
 where I have represented pararentur by parandi sunt,' 
 I find Mr. Rice Holmes takes the same view. 
 
 I should like especially to thank my friend Mr. 
 E. H. Fumess, of Bromsgrove School, for looking 
 over most of the proof-sheets and for many valuable 
 suggestions ; also Professor Haverfield, for kindly 
 
X PEEFACE 
 
 answering some questions on the geography and 
 illustrations. 
 
 Here I end my work, and dedicate it to all who 
 will use it with thought, hoping that it may give 
 them some small fraction of the benefit that the 
 editor has received in compiling it. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction 
 
 Caesar's Life xv 
 
 The Germans xviii 
 
 The Army xxiv 
 
 Hints on Translation xxxv 
 
 Text 
 
 Caesar and Ariovistus 1 
 
 The Treachery of the Aduatuci . . 31 
 Caesar's dealings with two German Tribes : The 
 
 Usipetes and Tencteri 38 
 
 Caesar and the Suebi 56 
 
 Notes 60 
 
 Geographical Notes 92 
 
 Index to Words and Constructions Mentioned in 
 
 THE Notes 105 
 
 Vocabulary . . . . . . . .108 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Julius Caesar Frontispiece 
 
 In the Bi-itish Museum. 
 The portrait, which has suffered from cleaning, but 
 is undoubtedly ancient, represents Caesar in later 
 life ; he is inclined to baldness, and his cheeks are 
 shrunken. We know that he is said to have worn a 
 wreath to hide his baldness ; and Suetonius also 
 says that for the same purpose he combed his scanty 
 hair forward, as we see it represented on this head. 
 
 Roman Soldiers xxv 
 
 Roman Centurion xxvi 
 
 Prom a relief at yerona of Imperial date. 
 This is the grave-stone of Q. Sertorius, a centurion 
 of the Eleventh Legion, known as the ' Claudia pia 
 fidelis.' He carries the wand {tnlis) of office, and 
 wears the corona civica of oak-leaves (little but the 
 tie of this crown is visible in the illustration). Over 
 his tunica he wears a coat of scale-armour {lorica 
 sqiiamata) ; his phalerae are fastened on the usual 
 framework, and two torques hang from his neck. 
 The circular object by his left hand is the pommel 
 of his sword. He also wears greaves {ocreae) and 
 boots (co/tV/ae), and carries his cloak {sagum). 
 
 Roman Camp xxx 
 
 Roman Standard-Bearer xxxiii 
 
 From a gravestone at Bonn, of the first century a.d. 
 Pintaius the signifer, from whose grave-stone this 
 illustration is taken, wears over his head and 
 shoulders a skin, which covers the helmet of which 
 the cheek -pieces are visible. Under his jerkin is 
 
xiv LIST OF ILLUSTKATIONS 
 
 PAOB 
 
 a coat of mail {lorica), and under that a tunica. On 
 his feet are toeless boots. He wears sword and 
 dagger in belts which gird his waist. The signum 
 is decorated with (beginning from the top) a wreath, 
 cross-bar with pendants, metal disc, the eagle of 
 Jupiter standing on a thunderbolt, crescent moon, 
 etc. 
 
 Treaty of Alliance between German Tribes - - 4 
 
 From the column of Antoninus at Rome (about 165 a.d.). 
 
 German Wise Women 25 
 
 From the column of Marcus Aurelius at Rome (a.d. 174). 
 
 Romans attacking a German Fortress - - - 30 
 
 From the column of Marcus Aurelius (a.d. 174). 
 
 This represents an attack on a German fortress, the wall 
 of which seems to be made of wattles. The Romans 
 approach testudine facta, i.e. placing their shields close 
 together and overlapping so that missiles glide off, as 
 they would off the back of a tortoise. Torches, 
 swords, a pot full of molten metal, stones, spears, 
 etc. , are the missiles used by the defenders. 
 
 Storming a Besieged City 33 
 
 Battering Ram - - - 34 
 
 German Cavalry and Roman Infantry - - - 41 
 
 From the column of Antoninus (a.d. 165). 
 
 A German *Suffodit' a Roman Cavalry Horse - 47 
 
 From a tombstone. 
 
 Destroying a German Village 52 
 
 From the column of Antoninus. 
 
 Imaginary Plan to illustrate Fight with Ariovistus 94 
 Map to illustrate Caesar's Campaigns - End of hook 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 SKETCH OF CAESAR'S LIFE 
 
 At the beginning of the last century before the 
 Christian era, the ancient republic of Rome was 
 breaking up. The old government of the senate 
 (i.e. the aristocracy), and of the annually elected 
 officials, whose past members made it up, a govern- 
 ment sufficient for a small city in its relations with 
 the country round, was proving itself unable to cope 
 with such problems as ' how to deal with Sicily and 
 North Italy, with Greece and Spain, with Northern 
 Africa and Southern France.' These territories 
 during a period of about two centuries had gradually 
 come under Roman sway. Man after man came to 
 the front as reformer or as conqueror, to meet with 
 ruin or assassination. The time was ripe for one 
 who was to be both reformer and conqueror. That 
 man was Julius Caesar. Born about B.C. 100, with 
 a mother, Aurelia, who was a splendid example of the 
 best type of Roman aristocratic matron, with the 
 great soldier Marius, the hero of the democracy, as 
 uncle by marriage, and at the very time when that 
 
xvi CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
 uncle was winning his great victories over those 
 terrible German hordes, the Cimbri and the Teutons, 
 he had, both by birth and bringing up, the best 
 possible opportunity for taking the lead either of the 
 aristocratic or of the democratic party in the state. 
 
 His tutor was a Gaul, his uncle conqueror of the 
 Germans. He has every characteristic which should 
 make him a hero. If, say, R. L. Stevenson had 
 written the story of Caesar's life, what a story it 
 would be! How he won the ' Victoria Cross,' i.e, the 
 * civic crown ' in his first military service, in Asia 
 Minor. How, on a second visit to Asia to study for 
 ' the bar,' he was captured by pirates. How he 
 tried to make the pirates appreciate his poetry and 
 stories and, failing, and being ransomed, went back 
 and hung the lot ! Such would be some of the stories 
 of his earlier life. The next chapter would perhaps 
 narrate, if the story be true, the turning point of that 
 life, after the beginning of his official career as a 
 ' quaestor ' in Spain. How at Gades (Cadiz), seeing 
 a statue of the great Alexander, he reflected that at 
 his age (thirty- three) Alexander had conquered the 
 world, while he himself had lived a life of indolence ; 
 making then and there the resolve to do something 
 worthy of his powers. Then his return to Tj^me; 
 his friendship with the great general Pompeius ; his 
 extravagance as ' aedile,' producing gladiatorial 
 shows on a scale unheard of before; his praetorship 
 
INTRODUCTION xvii 
 
 with its campaigns against the wild hill tribes of 
 Spain, a splendid preparation for the later victories 
 over Gauls and Germans ; his consulship, B.C. 59 ; 
 his definite championship of the popular party, 
 trying to remedy the abuses of his age. Hindered 
 in every way by the senate and aristocracy, he goes 
 on with his reforms, giving land to retired soldiers — 
 who were now of necessity a professional class — and 
 taking powers from the effete and corrupt senate. 
 With the help of Pompeius (who had married Caesar's 
 daughter), he gets appointed to the governorship, 
 for five years, of Gaul : that means the north of 
 Italy or Cisalpine Gaul, lUyricum (across the Adriatic) 
 and the * Province ' of Gaul, i.e. the south-east corner 
 of France. A great man was truly needed. The 
 Helvetii in Switzerland, harassed by the Germans to 
 the north and east, were threatening the Roman 
 province. In a brilliant campaign, the Helvetii were 
 crushed and killed, or sent back to their homes. 
 Here our book takes up the story mainly in his own 
 words. The rest of Caesar's life I leave to my readers 
 to find out elsewhere. What is meant by the ' crossing 
 of the Rubicon,' the Civil War, the friend Pompeius 
 now the foe and rival, the campaigns in Spain and 
 Greece and Egypt, the saving of the precious ' note 
 books ' by swimming, the ' dictatorship ' for life, 
 the reforms at Rome, the jealousy of enemies — aye, 
 and of friends — the fatal Ides of March, B.C. 44 — the 
 
xviii CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
 day which killed a ' king ' and made an empire— 
 with all this we are not now concerned. 
 
 A general who will rush into the ranks and seize 
 a shield from a trembling soldier, rallying his men 
 to victory out of defeat, who will sleep on the ground 
 with his men, sharing all their hardships ; who can, 
 by one short speech, without a suggestion of punish- 
 ment, turn a shrinking and mutinous army into a 
 band of heroes; whose military writings inspired 
 Napoleon by their strategy and charmed Cicero by 
 their style, deserves a better fate than the contempt 
 or wearisome toleration often shown for a Latin 
 ' author.' Try then to see in this book a human 
 document. It is the story of a great man, written 
 by himself, a man who had consummate abilities 
 and great faults, a Clive and a Warren Hastings, a 
 Chatham and a Lloyd George, a Napoleon and a 
 Wellington rolled into one. And here is how he 
 treated the Germans, making in the intervals two 
 invasions of Britain, and how the Germans treated 
 him, in the years 58 to 54 B.C. (See Caesar (Warde 
 Fowler), * Heroes of the Nations,' or Caesar, J. A. 
 Froude.) 
 
 THE GERMANS 
 
 The historian Tacitus, writing some 150 years 
 after Caesar, thus sums up the Roman dealings 
 with the Germans. Speaking of the Cimbri, who 
 
INTRODUCTION xix^ 
 
 then lived in the Denmark peninsula ' nearest to 
 the ocean,' he says : ' Now a small state but of 
 great renown. Of their ancient glory many traces 
 still remain. It was in the 640th year of her existence 
 that Rome first heard of the Cimbri, in the consul- 
 ship of Caecilius Metellus and Papirius Carbo (B.C. 
 113). From this date to the second consulship of 
 the Emperor Trajan (a.d. 98) is about 210 years. 
 So long have we been in our efforts to conquer Germany 
 (tamdiu Germania vincitur). During this long 
 period many losses have been received on both sides. 
 Neither Samnite, nor Carthaginian, neither Spaniard 
 nor Gaul, nor even the Parthian have given us more 
 frequent warnings. In very truth, the independence 
 of the Germans is fiercer than the despotism of an 
 Arsaces.^ The Germans by routing or taking 
 prisoners Carbo and Cassius (113 B.C.), Scaurus 
 Aurelius (108), Servilius Caepio and Marcus Manlius 
 (105), deprived the Roman democracy of five consular 
 armies, and robbed even a Caesar of Varus and his 
 three legions (a.d. 7). Not without great loss to us 
 were they beaten by Marius in Italy, the great Julius 
 in Gaul, by Drusus, Nero and Germanicus in their own 
 country. Soon afterwards the mighty threats of 
 Caius Caesar were turned into ridicule. Then came a 
 pause, until during our discords and civil war,^ they 
 
 * A Parthian king. 
 
 ■ i.e. the wars of Galba, Otho, Vitellius, and Vespasian. 
 
XX CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
 took by storm the winter camp of our legions, and 
 even aimed at the conquest of our Gallic provinces. 
 Once again they were driven back, and in recent 
 times we have celebrated triumphs over them rather 
 than defeated them ' (Germania, ch. 37). 
 
 Of the destruction of these Cimbri and Teutons by 
 Marius, the great German historian Mommsen writes : 
 ' The human avalanche, which for thirteen years had 
 alarmed the nations from the Danube to the Ebro, 
 from the Seine to the Po, rested beneath the sod or 
 toiled under the yoke of slavery. The forlorn hope 
 of the German migrations had performed its duty 
 (query : ' carried out its destiny ' ?) ; the homeless 
 people of the Cimbri and their comrades were no more.' 
 
 We thus see that the Germans were regarded as 
 Rome's most formidable foe. In Caesar's time their 
 victories, and their final defeat by Marius, were still 
 fresh in men's minds, and yet when Ariovistus and 
 his Suebi crossed the Rhine, occupying part of the 
 territories of the Roman allies, the Aedui, Rome did 
 nothing. Indeed, it was considered advisable by 
 Caesar himself, during his consulship (59 B.C.), to 
 get the German king proclaimed ' amicus populi 
 Romani ' by the Senate. Caesar was evidently 
 watching Ariovistus, as Ariovistus was watching 
 Caesar (see ch. 44). The next year, 58 B.C., events 
 swiftly reached a climax, as the story itself will tell us. 
 
 The Germans were represented by Caesar as a 
 
INTRODUCTION xxi 
 
 vigorous race, in contrast to the degenerate and 
 decadent Gauls (see p. 57) ; and it is interesting to 
 compare his, and Tacitus', accounts of them with 
 what we know at the present day. When we do 
 this, we have to remember that we ourselves (so far 
 as we are of Anglo-Saxon blood) are part of the 
 Germanic race ; but the militarism which was the 
 most prominent characteristic of the ancient Germans 
 has been lost in England owing to our ' insularity ' 
 It was so strong, in Tacitus's opinion, that he says : 
 ' Nor are they as easily persuaded to plough the earth 
 and wait for the year's produce as to challenge the 
 enemy and earn the honour of wounds. Nay, they 
 actually think it tame and stupid to acquire by the 
 sweat of toil what they might win by their blood ' 
 (Gerinania, ch. 14). Tacitus, on the whole, con- 
 trasts the Germans with the Romans to the dis- 
 advantage of the latter. He constantly praises 
 German strength, courage, hardihood, manliness, 
 and purity of life ; so that his opinions may be 
 regarded as those of an impartial observer. One of 
 the great characteristics of the Germans has always 
 been a fondness for ' loot,' so that in one passage, 
 giving an account of a German revolt Against Rome, 
 in which they were assisted by Batavi (Holland) 
 and Gauls, Tacitus says : * The three leaders, each 
 at his post, animated the combatants ; the Gauls 
 they urged to fight for freedom, the Batavi for glory, 
 
xxii CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
 the Germans for plunder ' (Hist. iv. 78). The 
 desire for ' loot ' is — happily — not a characteristic 
 of the English descendants of these German races. 
 
 A curious aspect of German militarism, directly 
 mentioned twice by Caesar, and alluded to in several 
 places, is their desire to have a large tract of waste 
 land around them. Their own historian, Mommsen, 
 speaks of this as the ' barbarous strategy of the 
 Germans.' The Suebi were the particular exponents 
 of this practice, which so often caused the invasion 
 of Gaul by the expelled tribes. It was these constant 
 quarrels between the Germanic races that prevented 
 them showing their strength as a whole until the 
 present time, when they have been at last united 
 under the domination of Prussia. Tacitus in this 
 connection utters one of the most remarkable of his 
 sentences. In one war, he says, ' more than 60,000 
 (of the Bructeri, a North German race) fell, not to 
 Roman arms, but, which is far grander, to our delight 
 and before our eyes. May these nations ever retain, 
 if not a love of us, at least a hatred for each other, 
 since, while the destinies of empire drive us on,^ 
 there is no boon which Fortune can give us greater 
 than the discoM of our foes ' (Germania, ch. 33). 
 
 1 There is a doubt here whether the word * drive us on ' 
 should be urgentibus or vergentibus. If the latter, it is a 
 wonderful prediction by the author of the end of the empire, 
 ' drive us to our doom.^ 
 
INTRODUCTION xxiii 
 
 One of the points which most struck Caesar was 
 the liberty which the Germans, particularly the 
 children, enjoyed. It is in the last forty years that 
 the German races, as a whole, have lost this personal 
 liberty, particularly liberty of thought. Since 1870 
 they have come under the domination of Prussia, 
 which lost its liberty under * Frederick the Great ' 
 in the eighteenth century. Just as Prussia has 
 tried with success to dominate the German races 
 of the present day, there was a dominant race in 
 Germany in Caesar's time — the Suebi, so that in the 
 text I have called them ' the Prussians of ancient 
 times.' Notice particularly the words of the Usipetes 
 (p. 44, 1. 120) : ' We yield to none but the Suebi, 
 for whom not even the gods are a match ; in the 
 whole world there is no one else whom we cannot 
 overcome.' 
 
 Of course, when we speak of freedom, we do not 
 imply freedom from military service. That was a 
 universal necessity in the races of Europe, but the 
 Germans, particularly the Suebi, regarded warfare 
 as an annual or permanent institution rather than as 
 an occasional necessity. 
 
 Their freedom was then — in striking contrast to 
 the present day — freedom from absolute rule, whether 
 of kings, or chieftains, or priests. Kings were the 
 exception in the German races, and the chiefs retained 
 their authority by valour and example alone. Priests, 
 
xxiv CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
 according to Caesar, were non-existent, but Tacitus 
 speaks of them as ' alone having the power to reprove 
 or imprison or even flog the people.' The freedom 
 in which the children were allowed to grow up is in 
 great contrast to education in Germany of the present 
 day, where ' paternal ' government is more thoroughly 
 established than in any European country, 
 
 Tacitus gives a different account from Caesar of 
 the German gods ; but neither refers to them by the 
 Teutonic names. Caesar speaks of Sun, Moon and 
 Vulcan (fire), Tacitus also of Mercury, Mars and 
 Hercules. Both writers mention their use of ' lots ' 
 and ' auguries ' (see note on p. 24, 1. 584), and the 
 reverence in which the opinion of women was held. 
 
 Both writers give very similar accounts of the 
 houses, habits and daily life of the Germans, some 
 remarks on which will be found occasionally in the 
 notes. 
 
 THE ARMY 
 
 Most of the military terms used in this selection are 
 explained in the notes, as they occur, and are in many 
 cases made clear in the illustrations. The legio, 
 containing infantry only, numbered nominally 6000, 
 made up of ten cohortes of 600 each, these being 
 subdivided into three manipuli, and each manipulus 
 into two centuries. The actual fighting strength 
 
Roman Centurion. 
 From a relief at Verona of Imperial date. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxvii 
 
 of a legion, of course, varied owing to the length of 
 service and casualties. The only figures supplied 
 by Caesar give us an average of about 3000 on active 
 service. 
 
 The regular oflficers of a legion were six trihuni 
 iidlitum, commanding in rotation, and sixty cen- 
 ter iones, i.e. one for each centuria. As a rule, however, 
 Caesar put his legions under a legatus, i.e. one of his 
 ' staff,' who acted as his personal ' representative.' 
 
 The most important of the centurions were those 
 primorum ordimmi. They seem to have formed a 
 separate class from the rest, being regularly admitted 
 to councils of war (see Part I., ch. 40). It is not 
 known by what steps a centurion reached this (coveted) 
 rank. The chief centurion in a legion, who led 
 the ' first rank ' {primus jnlus), was called in con- 
 sequence primipilus. The centurions were like our 
 ' sergeant-majors,' experienced soldiers promoted 
 from ' the ranks.' Their badge of office was a 
 vinerod (vitis), not merely a ' swagger stick,' but an 
 instrument of corporal punishment. A centurion 
 of imperial times is mentioned by Tacitus as being 
 nicknamed cedo alteram^ ' give me another.' 
 
 The arrangement of cohorts (quincunx formation) 
 is explained in note to p. 23, 557. It is not known 
 how deep the formations were, or what were the 
 intervals. 
 
 The arms of the legionarius miles were a short 
 
xxviii CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
 sword, worn on right side, and one (or two) pila. 
 A pilum was a javelin, six or seven feet long, with 
 a ' neck ' of soft iron, behind the hard point, so that 
 it would bend in the enemy's shield (or person) and 
 become useless. They were thrown once and then 
 abandoned (see note to p. 26). 
 
 The defensive armour was a long shield (scutum), 
 usually rectangular, made of wood and hides, and a 
 leather cuirass (lorica), strengthened with bands of 
 metal. The pictures, which are mostly of ' imperial ' 
 times, mostly show it as a coat of chain or scale 
 armour. The soldiers possibly wore also greaves 
 (ocreae), i.e. ' shinpads ' of metal. They are never 
 mentioned by Caesar, (as neither are the loricae), and 
 are only shown in one of the pictures. Possibly 
 their use was exceptional. 
 
 The cavalry were armed in the same way as the 
 infantry, with spear, short sword and shield. They 
 were usually levied from the subject races (see 
 pp. 16 and 46), and were divided into alae, ' squadrons ' 
 of 300 to 400 men, and these into ' troops,' turniae. 
 Their officers were praefecti equitum. The inferior 
 officers, corresponding to the centuriones, apparently 
 had no title (see p. 12, 260). There were also light- 
 armed troops, archers, slingers, etc., called alarii (see 
 note to p. 24). Their officers were also called praefecti. 
 
 In addition to his weapons and armour, the soldier 
 had to carry on the march his ' pack,' (sarcina). This 
 
I 
 
 
 1— 
 
 
 Porta Praetoria. 
 1 • 
 
 
 — -| 
 
 1 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 f—j 
 
 Praetorimn. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 I* Via Principalis. 
 
 
 Via Principalis. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 } 
 
 7i& Quintana. 
 
 
 Via Quintana. 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 : : 
 I : 
 
 1 i 
 
 
 
 Porta Decumana. 
 Roman Camp. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxxi 
 
 was a bundle containing spare clothing, ' rations ' 
 for several days (up to twenty), cooking utensils and 
 tools, saw, spade and hatchet. It seems improbable 
 that every man carried all these things. Possibly 
 there was a division of labour. The pack was carried 
 on a pole, invented by Marius, which caused the 
 soldier to be nicknamed rnulits Marianus, i.e. ' Marius' 
 mule.' The baggage of the army, tents, etc., was 
 called impedimenta, and carried by mules or horses, 
 or in waggons. The tents were made of hides, but 
 when the army went into winter quarters, huts were 
 built, usually of wood. 
 
 The camp was square or rectangular (see illustra- 
 tion). It is useful to remember this when visiting 
 so-called ' Roman camps.' If they are round or 
 irregular, though they may have been used — tem- 
 porarily — by Romans, they were not constructed by 
 them. The Romans also preferred their camps in 
 valleys. The camp was protected by ditch, rampart 
 and palisade of stakes (vallum). 
 
 Considering the large part played by food and talk 
 about food in relation to our modern armies, it is 
 f urious to notice how little mention of food there is 
 in Caesar. He tells us much more about that of the 
 Gauls and the Germans. Of course, he refers often 
 nough to res frumentaria and commeatus (' supplies ' 
 generally), but the meals, and food from the soldier's 
 point of view, are scarcely touched upon. The food 
 
xxxii CAESAE AND THE GERMANS 
 
 is said to have consisted of ' corn ' only, which seems 
 a poor diet ; but one reads of Scotchmen content 
 with a bag of oatmeal as food for some days or even 
 weeks. 
 
 The artillery, of which there are some illustrations, 
 consisted of cumbrous machines for hurling stones or 
 heavy darts. They seem to have been constructed 
 on the ' spring ' principle by means of twisted ropes. 
 
 The construction of bridges, towers and other 
 works was the work of the ordinary soldiers under 
 command of a praefectus fahrum, i.e. officer of the 
 ' workmen ' or ' engineers.' 
 
 Each legion had as standard an ' eagle,' carried by 
 a centurion, aquilifer ; while the cohort had a signum 
 in the shape of a pole ornamented with metal discs 
 and other devices. There was another standard 
 {vexillum), a small red flag, for cavalry and detached 
 bodies of troops. 
 
N 8tandard.Bkarer. 
 lie at Bonn, of t/iejirst century a.d. 
 
HINTS ON TRANSLATION 
 
 I WISH to advocate a method of translation, not in the 
 least original, but differing considerably from that recom- 
 mended in most elementary textbooks. 
 
 My reasons for departing from the usual method are 
 as follows. Trying to make out the sentence by first 
 worrying for the main verb and its subject is something 
 like the equally time-honoured method of catching a 
 sparrow by putting salt on its tail. 
 
 ( 1 ) It takes no notice of the Latin order. 
 
 (2) It treats the * main ' verb as intrinsically different 
 
 from other verbs in the sentence. The main 
 verb is only different when the others are 
 subordinate to it in sense, not in time. 
 
 (3) It tends to prevent the logical sequence of the 
 
 Latin sentence being grasped. 
 
 (4) It often makes a difficult puzzle out of a sentence 
 
 (or group of sentences) quite easy in itself, 
 but in which main verbs and subjects are 
 either non-existent or very inconspicuous 
 items. 
 
 I will give a few instances of the difficulties into which 
 learners are led by this — to my mind — unnatural and 
 nrbitrary method of dealing with sentences. 
 
xxxvi CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
 T. ch. 33 : 
 
 Paulatim autem Germanos consuescere Rhenum 
 tranMre, et in Galliam magnam eorum mvliitudinem 
 venire, populo Romano periculosum videbaf. 
 
 Here it is easy enough to find the verb videbat, because 
 there is only one. Let us see what happens when found. 
 
 Videbat, ' He saw ' — what next ? — Germanos con- 
 suescere, ' that the Germans were accustomed,' obviously 
 an ace. and infin. — ' to cross the Rhine ' — ^we seem to 
 be getting on swimmingly — ' and to come (or be coming) 
 into Gaul, a great number of them ' — now we have two 
 aces, and infins. : ' He saw that the Germans ivere crossing 
 the Rhine, and a great number of them coming into Gaul ' 
 — then how are we to get on ? We get stuck at populo ... 
 periculosum. 
 
 Now by proceeding by another method which is : 
 
 1. 'Take the words as they come, unless you can't* 
 (parsing them, of course, as far as possible). * Now 
 gradually the Germans to be getting accustomed to cross 
 the Rhine, and into Gaul ' (prepositional phrases belong 
 to the verb, so postpone that phrase), ' a great number 
 of them to be coming into Gaul,'' ^the Roman people' — 
 dat. or abl., leave it — ' a dangerous thing he saw,' i.e. 
 lie saw {to be) a dangerous thing for the Roman people. 
 You soon learn that prepositional phrases have to be 
 just looked at and then ' hung up ' till you get the verb 
 with which they are connected, and the same with other 
 adverbial phrases which don't make sense as they stand. 
 
 Also with regard to accusatives, when you come to an 
 ace. and it is not an expression of place or time, say, 
 ' Hullo ! here's the object (probably) or the beginning 
 
HINTS ON TRANSLATION xxxvii 
 
 of an ace. and infin.' ; leave it for the moment, and go on, 
 going back to it when you find the verb which is hkely to 
 govern it. 
 
 2. Notice the uximing words : curriy postquam, ut, ne, 
 at, quod, etc., which mark and generally begin clauses — 
 bracket off the clause in mind or with pencil. Try if it 
 makes sense as it stands ; if not, hang it up till wanted. 
 Other kinds of uxirning words are : tantus, tarn, etc. ; 
 neque, »imul, eodem tempore, showing that two things 
 are to be mentioned. 
 
 3. Translate participles hterally, at first. If nom., of 
 course they agree with the subject. They act as verbs, 
 and each verb usually comes at the end of its own clause, 
 t.c its own lot of words. 
 
 Now try another sentence, I. ch. 48 : 
 
 Si quo erat longitis prodeundum aut celerius recipien- 
 dum., tanta erat horum exercitatione celeritas, ut jiibis 
 equorum svhlevati cursum adaequarent. 
 
 Try the usual method. Where's the main verb ? You 
 get into the habit of looking for it at the end, so the careless 
 boy will probably say, ' they equalled.' Let us treat 
 him, however, as a careful person. He will then see that 
 adaequarent is subj., so he will hark back and find erat — 
 what is the subject ? Why celeritas. Now then — ' The 
 s^oifinest uxi^ ' — tanta, ' so great ' — by the practice of these — 
 that they eqimlled the course — or speed — what speed ? — 
 why, * of the horses, being lifted up on (or by) the manes.'' 
 Hullo ! we've left out the beginning — ' if they hid to go 
 ' my further,^ etc. — he will find this in the notes. He may 
 revise this and make sense, but he generally doesn't. 
 
xxxviii CAESAE AND THE GERMANS 
 
 The ' if ' clause makes nonsense unless it comes first. 
 Now if we take the thing as it comes, we must remember 
 that ' revising ' is often necessary, and as we are accus- 
 tomed to ' hanging up ' certain parts of the sentence, this 
 revising becomes a habit. 
 
 Try it, therefore, in the other way. ' If in any direction 
 there was need to advance further,'' aut 'or — more qnickly to 
 retreat,^ i.e. to retreat more quickly, ' so great was ' — what ? 
 — why something fem. sing., and seeing tanta we ought 
 to look out for ut — ' these men's speed ' exercitatione ' by 
 practice ' that — jubis — a dat. or abl. ' manes of the horses ' 
 leave it — sublevati — nom. plur. — ' they being raised or 
 helped ' — here we are — ' beiTig raised or helped by the 
 manes of the horses ' — cursum ace. object — adaequarcnt,. 
 ' tJiey equalled the speed ' — what speed ? Why that of the 
 horses just mentioned. On revision we find very little 
 to revise ; everything falls into its place naturally. 
 
 Now take a bit of narrative of a more complicated and 
 concentrated kind — a typical Latin story. 
 Part III. {B.G. iv.), ch. 12 : 
 
 Hie cumfratri inter cluso ab hosiihus auxilium ferret, 
 ilium ex periculo eripuit, ipse equo vulnerato dejecfus, 
 quoad potuit, fortissime restitit : cum circumventus, 
 multis vulneribus acceptis, cecidissef, atque id frater, 
 qui jam proelio excesserat, procul animadvertisset, 
 incitato equo, se hostibus obtulit atque interfectus est. 
 
 Old method : first ' sentence,' ending restitit. Main 
 verb, restitit — subject, hie. ' This man resisted very 
 bravely, when he was bringing help to his brother shut in 
 by the enemy, he dragged that man out of danger, he himself 
 having been thrown from his wounded horse ' — quoad 
 
HINTS ON TKANSLATION xxxix 
 
 potuity ' ds far as he could ! ' Second ' sentence ' — Main 
 verb, inierfcctus est — subject, frater. ' The brother was 
 killed, when having been surrounded, having received many 
 ivounds ' (the thought is being shortened somewhat) he 
 had fallen, and ' theU brother ' — no, that won't do — ' the 
 brother noticed that from afar, who had gone out of the 
 battle, his horse having been spurred on, he offered himself 
 to the enemy and uxis hilled ' (over again !). 
 
 Now it seems to me impossible for anyone but a logical 
 genius to make out such a narrative by the process of 
 worr3nng after the main verb and subject. You don't 
 know who is being spoken of, or how many people there 
 are in the story. Now let us try the other method, which 
 takes it for granted that the events are related in the 
 order in which they happened, and that the subject remains 
 the same until it is changed. 
 
 ' This man'* (cum -l-subj. is generally to be translated 
 by a participial phrase) — look for verb with cum at once, 
 as the next word has to be * hung up ' — ' bringing help 
 to his brother {who u?as) cut off by the enemy ' — ilium, object, 
 go on to verb, * snatched him out of danger ' (now we know 
 there are two men, the ' subject * and his brother). * He 
 himself, his horse being wounded, being thrown ' — quoad 
 potuit, an adverbial phrase, take it vnth the following 
 verb, as it does not make sense here — * resisted as long as 
 he could ' ; cum, * when, having been surrounded ' — still 
 the same subject ; the original ' hie ' — ' and having 
 received many uxmnds ' (see note on p. 49, 1. 237) ' he had 
 fallen, and — that thing ' — postpone it — * his brother 
 who had nmo gone out of the battle had noticed ' — id — ' the 
 fact — putting spurs to his horse ' — se, object — take the 
 
xl CAESAR AND THE GERMANS 
 
 verb — ' he offered (i.e. exposed) himself to the enemy and 
 was killed.'' We see that every word or phrase thus 
 presents a picture of the things happening in their correct 
 order, e.g. a participle, as circumventus, expresses a ' main ' 
 fact just as much as does the ' main ' verb. If, for in- 
 stance, Caesar had wanted to do so, he could have made 
 se ohtulit atque into ' cum se obtulisset,' making an addi- 
 tional temptation to put the cart before the horse. Let 
 us keep cart and horse in their right places, and take the 
 phrases as they come, unless we can't. Try this sentence 
 in another way, leaving out connecting links, and see how 
 every verbal statement, whether as verb, participle or 
 clause, fits into its place, in the method of a well-known 
 
 recitation : * goy — gun 
 
 Shoot — fun ! — 
 Gun — bust — 
 Boy— dust ! ' 
 
 ' Man — brother cut off — helps — rescues — self — horse 
 wounded — thrown — resists — is surrounded — gets many 
 wounds — ^falls. Brother — out of fight — sees — gallops 
 horse — dashes into enemy — gets killed.' 
 
 Here is the whole piece produced as it might be by a care- 
 ful boy who has endeavoured to carry out the usual rules : 
 
 ' This man rescued that man when he was helping his 
 brother (who was) cut off by the enemy, he himself resisted 
 as long as he could after his horse had been woimded, he 
 having been thrown ; and his brother offered himself to 
 the enemy and was killed, when he had fallen after having 
 been surrounded and having received many wounds, and 
 who had gone out of the battle (when) he had noticed it 
 from afar, having spurred on his horse.' 
 
PART I, 
 
 CAESAE AND AEIOVISTUS 
 
 ADAPTED FROM CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR, BOOK I. 
 58 B.C. 
 
 30. Bello Helvetionim confecto,*totius fere Galliae 
 legati, principes civitatum, ad Cae- a petition to caesar 
 sarem gratulatum * con venerunt. *''^°' ''^^''^^ ^" ^"""^ 
 ^Petimus/ inquiiint, *ut nobis liceat concilium totiiis 
 Galliae indicere, idque tua voluntate facere. Quasdam 5 
 res habemus, quas, ex com muni consensu, a te petere 
 volumus.' 
 
 E;i re permissa,* diem concilio constituerunt, et jure- 
 jurando, ne quis enuntiaret, inter se * sanxerunt. 
 
 31. Eo concilio dimisso, iidem principes civitatum, 10 
 qui ante fuerant,* ad Caesarem reverterunt.* 
 
 Petierunt ut sibi secretode sua omniumque"*^ salute 
 cum eo agere liceret. 
 
 Ea re impetrata, sese omnes flentes Caesari * ad pedes 
 projecerunt: et pro his Divitiacus The same chiefs come ^ 5 
 Aeduus locutus est. *Hoc conten- E 'of^thf Suit 
 limus et laboramus, ne ea, quae dicta acts as spokesman. ' 
 erunt,* enuiitientur : nam, si enuntiatum erit,* sum- 
 mum in cruciatum nos venturos * videmus. 
 
2 CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 
 
 20 Galliae totiu'j ^ faction es su-nt (Juae : harum alterius 
 principatum tenent Aedui, alterius Arverni. 
 
 Hi tantopere de potentatu inter se multos annos 
 German aid called contendebant,ut ab ArvernisSequanis- 
 ^°- que Germani mercede ^ arcesserentur. 
 
 25 Horum primo circiter millia quindecim Rhenum 
 transierunt. 
 
 Postquam agros et cultum et copias Gallorum 
 homines feri ac barbari adamaverunt, plures tradueti 
 sunt. 
 
 30 Nunc sunt in Gallia ad C et xx milium numerum. 
 
 Cum his Aedui clientes^que eorum semel atque 
 
 iterum armis contenderunt : magnam calami tatem 
 
 pulsi acceperunt : omnem nobilitatem, omnem sena- 
 
 tum, omnem equitatum amiserunt. 
 
 35 His proeliis calamitatibusque fracti, coacti sunt 
 Terrible results to Scquanis obsidcs dare, nobilissimos 
 the Gauls. civitatis : et jurejurando civitatem 
 
 obstringere, sese neque obsides repetituros "^ neque 
 auxilium a populo Romano imploraturos. 
 
 40 Unus ego sum ex omni civitate Aeduorum qui 
 adduci non potui ut jurarem aut liberos meos obsides 
 darem. 
 
 Ob cam rem ex civitate profugi, et Romam* ad 
 senatum veni, auxilium postulatum, quod solus neque 
 
 45 jurejurando neque obsidibus tenebar. 
 
 Sed pejus victoribus Sequanis quam Aeduis victis 
 accidit. 
 
CAESAR AND AEIOYISTUS 5 
 
 Ariovistus enim, rex Germanorum, in eorum finibus 
 consedit, tertiamque partem agri Especially for the 
 Sequani, qui est optimus totius asked'aemmn aW * 5o 
 Galliae, occupavit. 
 
 Nunc etiam de altera parte tertia Sequanos dece- 
 dere jubet, propterea quod his paucis mensibus 
 Harudum milia hominum viginti quattuor ad eum 
 venerunt. His locus et sedes parandi sunt.* 55 
 
 Paucis annis onmes ex Galliae finibus pellentur, 
 atque omnes Germani Rhenum transibunt; neque 
 enira conferendus est Gallicus*cum Germanorum agro, 
 iieque haec victus consuetudo cum ilia comparanda. 
 
 Ariovistus autem, ut semel Gallorum copias proelio 60 
 \ieit, superbe et crudeliter imperat,* obsidesque 
 nobilissimi cuj usque * liberos poscit. 
 
 In eos etiam omnia exempla cruciatus edit, si qua 
 res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem ejus facta erit. 
 
 Homo est barbarus, iracundus, temerarius : non 65 
 possunt ejus imperia diutius sustineri. Ariovistus' charac 
 
 Nisi si quid in Caesare populoque *®^- 
 Romano auxilii,* omnibus Gallis idem est faciendum 
 quod Helvetii fecerunt. 
 
 Domo emigrabunt, aliud domicilium, alias sedes 70 
 remotas a Germanis petent, fortunamque, quaecun- 
 que accidet, experientur. 
 
 Haec si enuntiata erunt Ariovisto, non dubitamus 
 quin* de omnibus obsidibus gravissimum supplicium 
 sumat. 75 
 
6 CAESAR AND ARIOYISTUS 
 
 Caesar vel auctoritate sua atque exercitus,"^ vel 
 
 What Caesar can do nomiiie popuH Eomani deterrere po- 
 
 for GauL ^^g^^ ^^ majoF multitudo Germanorum 
 
 Rhenum traducatur ; 
 80 Galliamque omnem ab Ariovisti injuria potest 
 
 defendere.' 
 
 32. Hac oratione ab Divitiaco habita,* omnes, qui 
 
 aderant, magno fletu auxilium a Caesare petere 
 
 coeperunt. 
 85 Animadvertit Caesar unos ex omnibus Sequanos 
 
 nihil earum rerum facere quas ceteri facerent,"^ sed 
 
 tristes capite demisso terram intueri. 
 
 Ejus rei quae causa esset miratus, ex ipsis quae- 
 
 Representatives of sivit. Nihil Sequani respondere, 
 90 Trto^^t^s^Zuset sed in e^dem tristitia taciti perma- 
 
 speak. nere. 
 
 Cum ab his saepius quaereret neque ullam omnino 
 vocem exprimere posset,* idem"* Divitiaeus Aeduus 
 respondit : ' Hoc est miserior et gravior fortuna 
 95 Sequanorum quam reliquorum, quod soli ne in 
 occulto quidem queri audent, neque auxilium 
 implorare. 
 
 Absentis Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram 
 ad sit, horrent ; propter ea* quod reliquis tamen fugae 
 100 facultas datur ; 
 
 Sequanis vero, qui intra fines suos Ariovistum 
 receperunt, quorum oppida omnia in potestate ejus 
 sunt, omnes cruciatus erunt perferendi. 
 
 •^ 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 7 
 
 33. His rebus cognitis Caesar Gallorum animos 
 verbis confirmavit, pollicitusque est sibi earn rem 105 
 curae* futuram : 
 
 Magnam se habere spem, et benefido suo et auctoritate 
 addudum, Ariovistum Jinem injuriisfac- 
 
 Caeaar reassures 
 tUT\l/fn. them, and promises 
 
 -^ . 1 1 • A •!• T to take up their case. 
 
 HaC OratlOne nablta concilium dl- His reasons for doing no 
 *. . so. 
 
 misit. 
 
 Et secundum ea multae res eum hortabantur, quare 
 sibi eam rem suscipiendam* putaret. 
 
 In primis Aeduos, fratres consanguineosque saepe 
 a senatu appellatos, in servitute atque in dicione 115 
 \ idebat Germanorum teneri ; 
 
 Obsides quoque eorum esse apud Ariovistum ac 
 Sequanos intellegebat, quod in tanto imperio populi 
 Romani turpissimum sibi et reipublicae esse arbitra- 
 batur. 120 
 
 Paulatim autem Germanos consuescere* Rhenum 
 transire, et in Galliam magnam eorum multitudinem 
 venire, populo Romano periculosum videbat ; 
 
 neque existimabat homines feros acbarbaros sibi tem- 
 peraturos,* quin, cum omnem Galliam occupavissent, 125 
 in provinciam exirent, atque inde in Italiam con- 
 tenderent. 
 
 (Hoc ante Cimbri Teutonique fecerant et a Mario 
 innino erant fusi.) 
 
 His rebus quam maturrime * occurrendum puta- 130 
 bat. 
 
8 CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 
 
 Ipse autem Ariovistus tantos spiritus, tantam 
 Ariovistus the abso- arrogaiitiam sumpserat, ut ferendus 
 lute 'limit.' jjQjj videretur. 
 
 1 35 34. Quamobrem placuit ei, ut ad Ariovistum legates 
 mitteret qui ab eo postularent, uti aliquem locum 
 medium utriusque * coUoquio deligeret. 
 
 Velle sese de republica et summis utriusque rebus cum 
 „ , . eo aqere. 
 
 Caesars message to -^ 
 
 140 Ariovistus and the Ei lesrationi Ariovistus haec re- 
 
 reply of the latter. ^ *-' 
 
 spondit : 
 * Si quid mihi a te opus esset, ego ad te venissem : 
 si quid tu me ^ vis, te ad me venire oportet. 
 
 Praeterea ego neque sine exercitu in eas partes 
 145 Galliae venire audeo, quas tu possides, neque exercitum 
 sine magno commeatu atque molimento in unum locum 
 contrahere possum. 
 
 Mihi autem mirum videtur quid"^ in Gallia, quam 
 What business have bcllo vici, aut tibi aut omnino populo 
 150 y"" ere. Romano n ego tii sit.' 
 
 35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis iterum ad 
 eum Caesar legatos cum his mandatis mittit. 
 
 'Magno meo populique Romani beneficio affectus 
 Caesar's reply. Three es, in cousulatu mco rcx atque amicus 
 
 demands and a w^arn- 
 
 155 ing. a senatu appellatus. 
 
 Hanc tamen gratiam mihi populoque Romano refers, 
 ut in colloquium venire invitatus graveris,"^ neque de 
 coramuni re dicendum et cognoscendum putes. 
 Haec sunt, igitur, quae a te postulo : 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 9 
 
 primum ne quam multitudinem hominum amplius i6o 
 trans Rheiium in Galliam traducas ; 
 
 deinde obsides, quos habes ab Aeduis, reddas ; 
 Sequanisque permittas ut, quos illi habent, tua volun- 
 tate reddere illis liceat ; neve Aeduos injuria lacessas 
 neve his sociisque eorum bellum inferas.* 165 
 
 Si haec ita feceris, mihi populoque Romano gratia 
 atque amicitia perpetua tecum erit : 
 
 Si non impetravero, ego, ex* senatus consulto, quo 
 Aedui ceterique amici populi Romani defendendi 
 sunt, Aeduorum injurias non neglecturus sum/ * 170 
 
 36. Ad haec Ariovistus respondit : 
 
 *Ius est belli, ut qui vicerint, iis quos vicerint, 
 quemadmodum velint, imperent : 
 
 Item populus Romanus victis Don ad alterius 
 praescriptum sed ad suum arbitrium Ariovistus' answer ^75 
 
 ;^^,^^«««« ^^^«.,^.,^4. ending with true 
 
 imperare COnSUeVlt. German braggado- 
 
 Si ego populo Romano non prae- ^*^* 
 scribo, quemadmodum suo jure utatur, non oportet 
 me a populo Romano in meo jure impediri. 
 
 Aedui mihi, quoniam belli fortunam temptarunt,* 180 
 armis congressi ac superati, stipendiarii facti sunt. 
 
 Magnam tu injuriam facis, qui tuo adventu vecti- 
 galia mihi deteriora facias.* 
 
 Aeduis obsides redditurus non sum : neque iis 
 neque eorum sociis injuria bellum illaturus, si in eo 185 
 manebunt, quod convenit,* stipendiumque quotannis 
 >»^'?jdent. 
 
 CO. D 
 
10 CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 
 
 Si id nou f ecerint, longe iis f raternum nomeii ^ populi 
 Romani aberit. 
 190 Quod "^ tu mihi denuntias, te Aeduorum injurias 
 non neglecturum, nemo mecum sine su^ pernicie 
 contendit. 
 
 Cum * voles, congreditor ; intelliges quid in- 
 victi Germani, exercitatissimi in armis, qui inter 
 195 annos quattuordecim tectum non subierunt, virtute 
 possint.' 
 
 37. Haec eodem tempore ^ Caesari mandata 
 referebantur, et legati ab Aeduis et a Treveris 
 veniebant : 
 
 200 Aedui questum, quod Harudes, qui nuper in Galliam 
 transportati essent, fines eorum popularentur. 
 
 Sese (dixerunt) Tie obsidibus quidem datis pacemAriovisti 
 redimere potuisse. 
 
 Treveri autem, pagos* centum Suebointm ad ripas 
 205 Hearinf? of more Bheui coTisedisse, qui Rheuum transire 
 
 Germans coming prm/irP'nhiv 
 Caesar determines COnareUlW . 
 
 to move at once. Quibus rebus Caesar vehementer 
 
 commotus maturandum sibi existimavit. 
 
 Verebatur ne, si nova manus Sueborum cum veteri- 
 210 bus copiis Ariovisti sese conjunxisset, minus facile 
 resisti * posset. 
 
 Itaque re frumentaria quam celerrime comparata 
 magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum contendit. 
 
 38. Cum tridui ^ viam processisset, nuntiatum est 
 215 ei, Ariovistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum"^ 
 
CAESAE AND ARIOVISTUS 11 
 
 Vesontionem contendere, triduique viam a suis finibus 
 profecisse. 
 
 Id ne * accideret, magno opere sibi praecavendum 
 Caesar existimabat. 
 
 Namque Vesontio est oppidum maximum Sequa- 220 
 norum, omniumque rerum, quae ad bellum usui erant, 
 summa erat in eo oppido facultas. 
 
 Praeterea natura loci sic muniebatur, ut magnam 
 ad ducendum bellum * daret facultatem. 
 
 Flumen Dubis, ut circino circumductum, paene 225 
 
 totUm oppidum cingit. Caesar, by forced 
 
 ■n V ,. i . inarches, occupies 
 
 Keliquum spatium, quod est non Vesontio (BesanQon) 
 amplius* pedum MDC, qua flumen ^^"^^ ^"<>^"^"«- 
 intermittit, mons continet magna altitudine ita, ut 
 radices montis ex utraque parte ripae fluminis 230 
 contingant. 
 
 Hunc* murus circumdatus arcem efficit, et cum 
 oppido conjungit. 
 
 Hue Caesar magnis nocturnis diurnisque itineribus 
 contendit occupatoque oppido ibi praesidium coUocat. 235 
 
 39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem rei frumen- 
 tariae commeatusque causa moratur, subito tantus 
 tiraor omnem exercitum occupavit, ut non mediocriter 
 omnium mentes animosque perturbaret. 
 
 Hie ex percontatione nostrorum et vocibus Gallorum 240 
 ortus est ac mercatorum, qui ingenti magnitudine "^ 
 corponim Germanos, incredibili virtute atque exerci- 
 tatione in armis esse praedicabant. 
 
12 CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 
 
 Primum a tribunis militum"^ ortus est, praefectis 
 245 Panic in Roman reliquisque, qui, ex urbe * amicitiae 
 of'G^erman''Srnd ^ausa Caesarem secuti, non magnum 
 ♦valour.' jjj YQ niilitari usum habebant. 
 
 Horum alius alia * causa illata, quam sibi ad proficis- 
 cendum necessariam esse diceret,"^ petebat ut ejus 
 250 voluntate disced ere liceret. 
 
 Nonnulli pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem 
 vitarent, remanebant. 
 
 Hi neque vultum fingere neque interdum lacrimas 
 tenere poterant : abditi in tabernaculis, aut suum 
 255 fatum querebantur, aut cum familiaribus suis com- 
 mune periculum miserabantur. 
 
 Vulgo totis castris testamenta obsignabantur. 
 
 Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim etiam ii, qui 
 
 magnum in castris usum habebant, milites centurio- 
 
 260 nesque, quique * equitatui praeerant, perturbabantur. 
 
 Qui se ex his minus timidos existimari volebant, 
 
 non se hostem, sed angustias itineris et magnitudinem 
 
 silvarum timere dicebant ; 
 
 Alii rem frumentariam,"^ ut satis commode sup- 
 265 portari posset. 
 
 Nonnulli etiam Caesari renuntiaverant, cum castra 
 moveri ac signa f erri jussisset, non fore dicto audientes"^ 
 milites, neque propter timorem signa laturos. 
 
 40. Haec cum animadvertisset, convocato con- 
 270 silio,* omniumque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis 
 centurionibus, veheiii enter eos incusavit. 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 13 
 
 *Curvobis,' inquit, *quaerendum aut cogitandum esse 
 putatis, aut quam in partem aut quo caesar rebukes the 
 
 .,. , -./.jt. A- . jc officers sternly, but 
 
 COnSlllO ducamim ? * AnOVnStUS,* me reasons with them. 
 
 consule, cupidissime populi Roman! amicitiam appetiit. 275 
 
 Cur hunc tam temere quisquam ab officio disces- 
 -^urum judicet?* 
 
 Mihi quidem persuadetur,* cognitis meis postulatis, 
 atque aequitate condicionum perspecta, eum neque 
 meam neque populi Romani gratiam repudiaturum. 280 
 
 Quod* si furore atque amentia impulsus bellum 
 intulerit, quid tandem veremini ? 
 
 Aut cur de vestrii virtute aut de mea diligentia 
 (lesperatis ] Factum est ejus hostis periculum,* patrum 
 iiostrorum memoria, cum, Cimbris et Teutonis a Caio 285 
 Mario pulsis, non minorem laudem exercitus, quam 
 i{)se imperator, meritus videbatur. Factum etiam 
 nuper in Italia servili tumultu ; * nam quos * ali- 
 quamdiu inermos sine causa timueratis, postea 
 armatos ac victores superastis.* 290 
 
 Denique hi iidem sunt quibuscum saepenumero 
 Ilelvetii congressi non solum in suis sed etiam in 
 illorum finibus plerumque superarunt. 
 
 Helvetii tamen pares esse nostro exercitui non 
 lK)tuerunt. Si quos adversum proelium * et fuga 295 
 (rallorum commovet, hi, si quaerent, hoc reperire 
 poterunt : 
 
 Diuturnitate belli defatigatis Gallis, Ariovistus, 
 cum multos menses castris se ac paludibus tenuisset, 
 
14 CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 
 
 300 neque sui potestatem ^ fecisset, desperantes jam de 
 piigna et disperses subito adortus,"^ magis ratione et 
 consilio quam virtute vicit. Hac ratione ne ipse 
 quidem sperat nostros exercitus capi posse. 
 
 Qui suum timorem in rei frumentariae simulationem 
 305 angustiasque itineris conferunt, faciunt arroganter, 
 cum aut de officio imperatoris desperant"^ aut prae- 
 scribere videntur. 
 
 Haec mihi curae sunt ; frumentum Sequani, Leuci, 
 Lingones subministrant, jamque in agris frumenta 
 310 matura : de itinere ipsi brevi tempore judicabitis. 
 
 Quod * non fore dicto audientes milites neque signa 
 laturi dicuntur, nihil ea re commoveor. 
 
 Scio enim quibuscunque exercitus dicto audiens 
 non fuerit, aut male re gesta fortunam defuisse, aut, 
 315 aliquo facinore comperto, avaritiam esse convictam.* 
 Meam innocentiam perpetua vita, felicitatem 
 Helvetiorum bello perspexistis. 
 
 Itaque quod in longiorem diem collaturus "^ fui, 
 
 repraesentabo."^ Proxima nocte de quarta vigilia castra 
 
 320 movere constitui, ut quam primum intellegere possim, 
 
 utrum apud vos pudor atque officium an timor valeat. 
 
 Quod si praeterea nemo sequetur,"^ tamen ego 
 
 He will go with 10th cum sola dccima leerione proficiscar, 
 
 legion alone if neces- o i ? 
 
 sary. de qua non dubito, mihique ea 
 
 325 cohors praetoria"^ erit.' 
 
 Huic legioni Caesar et indulserat praecipue, et 
 propter virtutem confidebat maxime. 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 15 
 
 41. Hac oratione habita, mirum in moduni * con- 
 versae sunt omnium mentes, summaque alacritas et 
 cupiditas belli gerendi innata est. 330 
 
 Princeps decima legio per tribunes militum ei gratias 
 egit, quod de se optimum judicium fecisset,* seque 
 esse ad bellura gerendum paratissimam confirmavit. 
 
 Deinde reliquae legiones cum tribunis militum et 
 primorum ordinum * centurionibus Resuitofthisspeech: 335 
 egerunt uti Caesari satisfacerent : se ^7^'^:^''i;l,,%'^, 
 neque nnqiiam (MUasse, neqne timuisse, ^^^^ ^^^ **®^*- 
 negate de mtmmCL belli mum judiciumy sed iwperafwis esse 
 exi4imatnsse. 
 
 Eorum satisfactione ;iccepta, et itinere exquisite per 340 
 Divitiacum, quod ex aliis ei maximam fidem habebat, 
 de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, profectus est, 
 
 et circuitu milium amplius quinquaginta apertis 
 locis* exercitum duxit. Septimodie, «. . ,„ 
 
 i ' start of Roman army 
 
 cumiternonintermitteret,*abexplora- by a circuitous route. 345 
 toribus certior factus est, Ariovisti copias a nostris 
 milibus passuum quattuor et viginti abesse. 
 
 42. Cognito Caesaris adventu, Ariovistus legatos 
 ad eum mittit : q7iod antea de coUoqnio postulasset, id2^er 
 
 se fieri licere, qnoniam p'ojnus acressisset ; seque id sine 35° 
 periculo facere posse existimare. 
 
 Non respuit condicionem Caesar ; jamque eum ad 
 sanitatem reverti arbitrabatur, cum id, Ariovistus now sug- 
 quod antea petenti* denegasset, ultro g^sts a parley, 
 polliceretur ; 355 
 
16 CAESAR AND AMOVISTUS 
 
 jamque magnam in spem veniebat, pro suis tantis 
 populique Romani in eum beneficiis, cognitis suis 
 postulatis, fore ut pertinacia desisteret.^ 
 Dies colloquio dictus est ex eo die quintus. 
 360 Interim saepe ultro citroque cum legati inter eos 
 mitterentur, Ariovistus postulavit, ne quern peditem 
 ad colloquium Caesar adduceret : 
 
 vereri se, ne jper insidias ah eo circumvenirehir:^ uterque 
 but is suspicious ^"^^^ equitatu veniret : "^ olid ratione sese 
 
 365 ®^ treachery. ^^^^^ ^^^^ veiltUTUm. 
 
 Caesar neque colloquium interposita causa tolli 
 volebat, neque salutem suam Gallorum equitatui 
 committer e audebat ; 
 
 Itaque commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus equis 
 37° Caesar also sus- ^^llis cquitibus^ dctractis, eo* legio- 
 picious. narios milites legionis decimae, cui 
 
 quam maxime confidebat, imponere. Praesidium 
 quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset,* habere 
 voluit. 
 375 Quod cum fieret,* non irridicule quidam ex militibus 
 decimae legionis dixit : phts quam 
 pollicitus esset, Caesarem facere ; pollici- 
 turn se in cohortis praetoriae loco decimam legimiem hahi- 
 turum, ad equum rescrihere.'^ 
 380 43. Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus "^ terrenus 
 satis grandis. Hie locus aequo fere spatio ab castris 
 Ariovisti et Caesaris aberat. 
 
 Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium venerunt. 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 17 
 
 Legioneni Caesar, quam equis devexerat, passibus''^ 
 ducentis ab eo tumulo constituit. Item equites 385 
 Ariovisti pari intervallo constiterunt. 
 
 Ariovistus, ex equis ut colloquerentur et praeter se 
 deiios ut ad colloquium adducereiit, postulavit. 
 
 Ubi eo ventum est, Caesar initio orationis sua 
 senatusque in eum beneficia com me- The meeting of 390 
 
 , ., , , Caesar and Ario- 
 
 raoravit, q\ioa rex appellatus esset a vistus. 
 senafu, qiuxi amiciiSy quod rminera amplissime missa ; 
 
 * Ilaec res,' inquit, * et paucis contigit et pro magnis 
 liominum officiis consuevit tribui. 
 
 Tu, cum * neque aditum neque causam postulandi 395 
 justam haberes, beneficio ac liberalitate mea ac 
 senatus haec praemia es consecutus. 
 
 Veteres autem justaeque causae necessitudinis nobis 
 cum Aeduis intercedunt, senatus consulta saepe- 
 Dumero maximeque honorifica in eos sunt facta; 400 
 
 Aedui omni tempore totius Galliae principatum 
 tenuerunt, prius etiam quam nostram amicitiam ap- 
 petierunt: 
 
 Populi Romani haec est consuetudo, ut socios atque 
 amicos non modo sui nihil deperdere, sed gratia, 405 
 dignitate, honore auctiores velit esse : 
 
 Quod vero ad amicitiam populi Romani attulerunt, 
 id iis*eripi quis pati possif?' 
 
 Postulavit deinde eadem, quae legatis in mandatis 
 dederat, 7i€ aut Aedui% aut eai^um sociis 410 
 
 77, ' J- , 11 11, ' Caesar's demands. 
 
 beUum mfetret ; oosiaes redderet ; si 
 
18 CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 
 
 nullam partem Germmwrum domwm remittere posset, at 
 ne qiios amplius Bhenum transire pateretur. 
 
 44. Ariovistiis ad postulata Caesaris pauca re- 
 415 spondit; de suis virtutibus miilta praedicavit : 
 
 * Rhenum,' inquit, * transii non niea sponte, sed 
 rogatus et arcessitus a Gallis ; non 
 
 Ariovistus' reply. . 
 
 Sine magna spe magmsque praemiis 
 domum propinquosque reliqui. 
 420 Sedes habeo in Gallia ab ipsis concessas, obsides 
 ipsorum voluntate ^ datos. 
 
 Stipendium capio jure belli, quod victores victis 
 
 imponere consuerunt: non ego Gallis sed Galli 
 
 mihi bellum intulerunt; omnes Galliae civitates 
 
 425 ad me oppugnandum venerunt, ac contra me castra 
 
 habuerunt. 
 
 Eas omnes copias uno proelio pulsas superavi ; si 
 The Gauls pay tri- iterum experiri volent, iterum para- 
 
 bute and give hos- . . 
 
 tages for 'love' ! tus sum decertare ; si pace uti volent, 
 430 iniquum est de stipendio recusare, quod sua volun- 
 tate * ad hoc tempus pependerunt. 
 
 Amicitiam populi Roman! mihi ornamento"^ et 
 praesidio, non detrimento, esse oportet, idque ea spe 
 petieram. 
 435 Si per populum Romanum stipendium remittetur, 
 et dediticii subtrahentur, non minus libenter recusabo 
 populi Romani amicitiam quam appetii. 
 
 Quod"^ multitudinem Germanorum in Galliam tra- 
 duco, hoc mei muniendi non Galliae impugnandae 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOYISTUS 19 
 
 causa facio ; hujus rei testimonium est, quod nisi 440 
 rogatus non veni, et quod bellum non intuli sed 
 defendi. 
 
 Ego prius* in Galliam veni quam populus Romanus. 
 Nunquam ante hoc tempus exercitus populi Romani 
 Galliae provinciae finibus egressus est. 445 
 
 Quid tibi vis 1 * Cur in meas possessiones venisti ? 
 
 Provincia mea haec est Gallia, sicut ilia vestra. 
 
 Ut mihi concedi non oporteat,* si in vestros fines 
 impetum faciam, sic item vos iniqui estis, quod in meo 
 jure me interpellatis. 45° 
 
 Quod fratres Aeduos appellatos dicis, non tam bar- 
 banis ego sum neque tam imperitus rerum ut non 
 sciam neque bello Allobrogum* proximo Aeduos 
 Romanis auxilium tulisse ; neque Aeduos in his con- 
 tentionibus, quas mecum et cum Sequanis habuerunt, 455 
 auxilio populi Romani usos esse. 
 
 Debco suspicari, te simulata amicitia, quern* 
 exercitum in Gallia habes, mei opprimendi causa 
 habere. 
 
 Qui nisi decedes, atque exercitum deduces ex his 460 
 regionibus, ego te non pro amico sed 
 hoste habebo ; 
 
 Quod si te interfecero, multis ego nobilibus princi- 
 pibusque populi Romani gratum faciam ; 
 
 Id ego ab ipsis per eorum nuntios compertum 465 
 habeo,* quorum omnium gratiam atque amicitiam tua 
 raorte redimere potero. 
 
20 CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 
 
 Quod si discesseris et liberam possessionem mihi 
 tradideris, magno ego te praemio re- 
 470 munerabo, et quaecunque bella geri 
 
 volam, sine ullo tuo* labore et periculo conficiam.' 
 
 45. Malta ab Caesare in earn sententiam dicta 
 
 sunt quare negotio desistere non posset ; neque suam 
 
 neque populi Bomani consuetudinem jpati, uti optime 
 
 475 merentes socios desereret : neque se judicare Galliam potius 
 
 esse Ariovistiy qitam popiili Bomani. 
 
 Bello superatos esse Jrvernos et Butenos * ah Q. Fahio 
 Caesar's reply. Ro- Maximo, quibus populus Bomauus igTW- 
 
 man generosity to . , . . . i • , 
 
 conquered Gauls. visset, neque in provmctam redegisset, 
 
 480 neque stipendium imposuisset. 
 
 Quod si antiquissimum quodque tempus spectari oporteret, 
 populi Bomani justissimum esse in Gallia imperium : si 
 judicium senatus ohservari oporteret^ liberam dehere esse 
 Galliam, quam hello vidam suis "^ legihus uti voluisset, 
 
 485 46. Dum haec in colloquio geruntur, Caesari 
 Break up of the nuutiatum est, equites Ariovisti pro- 
 S^fmarattSS^^n F^s tumulum accederc, et ad nostros 
 Caesar's bodyguard, adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros 
 conicere. Caesar loquendi finem fecit, seque ad suos 
 
 490 recepit, suisque imperavit, ne quod omnino telum in 
 hostes reicerent. Nam etsi sine ullo periculo legionis 
 delectae cum equitatu proelium fore videbat, tamen 
 committendumnonputabat. Nolebat, pulsis hostibus,"^ 
 dici posse, eos ab se per fidem in colloquio circum- 
 
 495 ventos. 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 21 
 
 Mox in vulgus militum elatum est, qua arrogantia 
 in colloquio Ariovistus usus omni Gallia Romanis 
 interdixisset,* impetumque in nostros ejus equites 
 fcoissent, eaque res colloquium ut diremisset. 
 
 Itaque nuilto major alacritas studiumque pugnandi 500 
 majus exercitui injectum est. 
 
 47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos 
 mittit ; veJle se de his rebus, quae inter ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^.^^ 
 eos agi coeptae* neque pei'fedae essent, ^^^^^ Ariovistus. 
 agere ciim eo: uti aut itefrum colloquio diem coiistitueret, 505 
 aut^ si id minus vellety e suis legatum aliqiiem ad se 
 mittei'et. 
 
 Colloquendi Caesari causa visa non est, et eo magis, 
 quod pridie ejus diei Germani retineri non potuerant, 
 quin in nostros tela conicerent.* 510 
 
 Legatum e suis sese magno cum periculo ad eum 
 missurum et hominibus feris objectu- caesar foresees dan- 
 rum existimabat Commodissimum fecidVsTst'J'two 
 visum est C. Valerium Procillum,^ envoys. 
 summa virtute et humanitate adulescentem, cujus 515 
 pater a C. Valerio Flacco civitate donatus erat, 
 propter fidem et propter linguae Gallicae scientiam, 
 ad eum mittere. Multa * enim Ariovistus longinqua 
 consuetudine hac lingua utebatur, neque in eo* 
 peccandi Germanis causa erat. Cum eo M. Metium 520 
 mittere visum est, qui hospitio Ariovisti utebatur. 
 
 His mandavit, ut, quae diceret Ariovistus, cognos- 
 tiient et ad se referret. 
 
22 CAESAE AND AEIOVISTUS 
 
 Quos cum apud se in castris conspexisset, exercitu 
 525 Ariovistus- treach- ^uo praesente conclamavit : Quid ad se 
 ery to the envoys, venkent ? A 71 specidavdi causd ? Conan- 
 tes * dicere prohibuit, et in catenas conjecit. 
 
 48. Eodem die castra promovit et milibus passnum 
 sex a Caesaris castris sub monte ^ consedit. Postridie 
 530 ejus diei praeter castra Caesaris suas copias traduxit, 
 et milibus passuum duobus ultra eum castra fecit, eo 
 consilio, ut frumento com meat uque, qui ex Sequanis 
 et Aeduis supportaretur, Caesarem intercluderet. 
 Ex eo die dies continuos quinque Caesar pro castris 
 535 suas copias produxit, et aciem instructam habuit, ut, 
 si vellet Ariovistus proelio contendere, ei potestas 
 non "^ deesset. 
 
 Ariovistus his omnibus diebus"^ exercitum castris 
 
 The Germans avoid continuit, equcstri procHo cotidic con- 
 all but cavalry skir- ^ ^ 
 540 mishes. tcudlt. 
 
 Genus hoc erat pugnae, quo se Germani exercuerant. 
 
 Equitum milia erant sex, totidem numero pedites 
 velocissimi ac fortissimi, quos ex omni copia singuli 
 German method of siugulos suac salutis causa delcgcrant. 
 545 firy*' and'^hlfaXy ^Jum his ill procHis versabantur, 
 combined. ^^ ^^^ g^ ^quitcs rccipicbaut : hi, si 
 
 quid erat durius, concurrebant, si qui,* graviore 
 vulnere accepto, equo deciderat,"^ circumsistebant : 
 
 si quo* erat longius prodeundum aut celerius 
 550 recipiendum, tanta erat horum exercitatione celeritas, 
 ut jubis equorum sublevati cursum adaequarent. 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 23 
 
 49. Ubi eum Ccostris se tenere Caesar iiitellexit, 
 lie diutius commeatu prohiberetur,* ultra eum locum, 
 quo in loco German! consederant, castris idoneum 
 locum delegit. 555 
 
 Ad eum locum, qui circiter passus sexcentos ab 
 Ariovisti castris aberat, acie triplici instructs,* venit. 
 
 Primam et secundam aciem in armis esse, tertiam 
 castra muuire jussit. Eo circiter ho- caosar establishes 
 
 .,,. ,. another (smaller) 
 
 mmum numero XVI millia expedita camp. 560 
 
 cum omni equitatu Ariovistus misit, quae copiae 
 nostros perterrerent et munitione prohiberent. 
 
 Nihilo setius Caesar, ut ante constituerat, duas acies 
 hostem propulsare, tertiam opus perficere jussit. 
 Munitis castris duas ibi legiones reliquit et partem 565 
 auxiliorum ; quattuor reliquas in castra majora 
 reduxit. 
 
 50. Proximo die, instituto suo* Caesar e castris 
 utrisque copias suas eduxit, paulumque a majoribus 
 castris progressus, aciem instruxit ; hostibus pugnandi 570 
 potestatem fecit. 
 
 Ubi ne tum quidem cos prodire iiitellexit, circiter 
 meridiem exercitum in castra reduxit. 
 
 Tum demum Ariovistus partem suarum copiarum, 
 quae castra minora oppugnaret, misit. ^^j^^^.tus avoids a ^75 
 Acriter utrimque usque ad vesperum regular bjittie. 
 })ugnatum est. 
 
 Solis occasu suas copias Ariovistus, multis et illatis 
 et acceptis vulneribus, in castra reduxit. 
 
24 CAESAR AND ARIOYISTUS 
 
 580 Cum ex captivis quaereret Caesar, quam ob rem 
 Ariovistus proelio non decertaret, hanc reperiebat 
 causam. 
 
 Apud Germanos ea erat consuetudo, ut matres* 
 familiae eorum sortibus ^ et vaticina- 
 
 The cause of this. , . .i i 1 t 
 
 585 tionibus declararent, utrum proelium 
 
 committi ex usu ^ esset necne : 
 
 Eas reperiebat ita dicere : Non esse fas, Germanos 
 sujperare si ante novam Iwmm proelio contendissent. 
 
 51. Postridie ejus diei Caesar praesidium utrisque 
 590 castris, quod satis esse visum est, reliquit ; 
 
 omnes alarios ^ in conspectu hostium pro castris 
 
 Caesar forces the HliuoribuS COUStituit, qUOd miuUS 
 
 Germans to fight, multitudiue militum legionariorum 
 pro hostium numero valebat, ut ad speciem alariis 
 595 uteretur. 
 
 Ipse, triplici instructa acie,"^ usque ad castra hostium 
 
 accessit. Tum demum necessario Germani suas copias 
 
 castris eduxerunt, generatimque constituerunt paribus 
 
 intervallis, Harudes,"^ Marcomannos, Triboces, Van- 
 
 600 giones, Nemetes, Sedusios, Suebos. 
 
 Omnem aciem suam raedis et carris "^ circum- 
 dederunt, ne qua spes in fuga relinqueretur. 
 
 Eo ■'^ mulieres imposuerunt, quae, in proelium pro- 
 piace of women in ficisccutcs, passis manibus flentes 
 605 the German army, implorabaut, nc sc in scrvitutcm 
 Romanis traderent. 
 
 52. Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos^ et 
 
ao. 
 
26 CAESAR AND AEIOVISTUS 
 
 quaestorem praefecit, uti eos testes suae quisque 
 virtutis haberet. 
 6io Ipse a dextro cornu, quod eam partem minime 
 firmam hostium esse animadverterat, proelium com- 
 misit. 
 
 Ita"^ nostri acriter in hostes signo dato impetum 
 feeerunt, itaque hostes repente celeriterque pro- 
 615 currerunt, ut spatium pila in hostes coniciendi "^ non 
 daretur. 
 
 Rejectis pilis, comminus gladiis pugnatum est : at 
 German massed for- Glermani celeriter ex consuetudine sua, 
 mation. phalange facta, "^ impetus gladiorum 
 
 620 exceperunt. 
 
 Reperti sunt complures nostri milites, qui in 
 phalangas insilirent, et scuta manibus revellerent 
 et desuper vulnerarent. 
 
 Cum hostium acies a sinistro cornu pulsa atque 
 625 ^ , , in fufiram conversa esset, a dextro 
 
 Romans successful on 
 
 right, hard pressed cornu vchemeuter multitudine suorum 
 
 on left. 
 
 nostram aciem premebant. 
 Id cum animadvertisset P. Crassus adulescens, qui 
 equitatui praeerat, quod expeditior"^ erat, quam ii, 
 630 qui inter aciem versabantur, tertiam aciem laboran- 
 tibus nostris subsidio misit. 
 
 53. Ita proelium restitutum est, atque omnes 
 hostes terga verterunt neque prius fugere destiterunt, 
 quam ad flumen Rhenum milia passuum ex eo loco 
 635 circiter quinque pervenerunt. 
 
CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 27 
 
 Ibi perpauci aut viribus confisi tranare conten- 
 derunt, aut lintribus inventis sibi complete defeat of 
 salutem reppererunt. In his fuit *^® Germans. 
 AriovistTis, qui, naviculam deligatam ad ripam nactus, 
 ea profugit : reliquos omnes consecuti equitatu* nostri 640 
 interfecerunt. 
 
 Duae fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una Sueba natione, 
 quam domo secum duxerat,* altera 
 
 -^ . , ^j . . Ariovistus escapes, 
 
 Morica, regis Voccionis soror, quam abandoning ins two 
 in Gallia duxerat a fratre missam : 645 
 
 iitraque in ea fuga periit. 
 
 Duae filiae harum, altera occisa, altera capta est. 
 C. Valerius Procillus, cum a custodibus in fuga 
 trinis catonis vinctus traberetur, in ipsum Caesarem 
 hostes equitatu persequentem incidit. 650 
 
 Quae quidem res Caesari non minorem quam 
 ipsa victoria voluptatem attulit: nam xhe two envoys 
 hominem honestissimum provinciae ®*^®^' 
 Galliae, suum familiarem et hospitem, ereptum e 
 manibus hostium sibi restitutum videbat ; neque ejus 655 
 calamitate * de tanta voluptate et gratulatione quic- 
 quam fortuna deminuerat. 
 
 Is se jrraesente * de se ter sortibus cormdtum dicebat, 
 idrum igni statirn lucaretur, an in alivd tempus re- 
 servaretur : sortium hencjicio se esse incolumem. 660 
 
 Item M. Metius repertus et ad eum reductus est. 
 
 54. Hoc proelio trans Rhenum nuntiato, Suebi, qui 
 dd ripas Rheni venerant, domum reverti coeperunt; 
 
28 CAESAR AND ARIOVISTUS 
 
 quos Ubii, qui proximi Rhenum * incolunt, perterritos 
 665 Resuitsofthebattie: insecuti magnum ex his numerum 
 
 the other Germans nprnHprnnf, 
 retire from the OCCiaerunr. 
 
 ^^^^®- Caesar, una aestate duobus maxim is 
 
 bellis confectis, maturius paulo"^ quam tempus anni 
 postulabat in hiberna in Sequanos exercitum deduxit ; 
 670 hibernis Labienum praeposuit ; ipse in citeriorem * 
 Galliam ad conventus * agendos prof ectus est. 
 

 ^^ ■ - C 'd 
 
 H g 
 
 d' ^ 
 
PART IL 
 THE TREACHEEY OF THE ADUATUCI 
 
 FROM CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR, BOOK IL 
 
 57 B.C. 
 
 (In the second campaign in Gaul, 57 B.C., Caesar, after 
 defeating separately the Belgae and various tribes who had 
 joined them in a league against the Romans, undertakes a 
 successful campaign against one of the most powerful of the 
 tribes of Gaul, the Nervii. They appear to have been partly 
 German, or at any rate under German influences. Having 
 received their submission, Caesar proceeds against a German 
 tribe, the Aduatuci (on the banks of the Meuse?), who had 
 been coming to help the Nervii. The story of their dealings 
 with Caesar represents a kind of ' white flag trick ' on a 
 large scale. ) 
 
 29. Aduatuci, de quibus supra* scripsimus, cum 
 omnibus copiis auxilio Nerviis venirent, hac pugna* 
 nuntiata, ex itinere domum reverterunt ; cunctis 
 oppidis castellisque desertis, sua omnia in unum 
 oppidum* egregie natura munitum contulerunt. 5 
 
 Quod cum. ex omnibus in circuitu partibus altissi- 
 mas * rupes despectusque haberet, una ex parte leni- 
 ter acclivis aditus, in latitudinem non amplius CC 
 pedum, relinquebatur ; 
 
32 THE TREACHERY OF THE ADUATUCI 
 
 lo quern locum duplici altissimo muro munierant; 
 
 turn magni ponderis saxa et praeacutas trabes in 
 
 muro collocabant. 
 
 Ipsi erant ex Cimbris Teutonisque prognati, qui 
 
 Origin of the Adua- iter ^ in provinciam nostram atque 
 15 *"°^' Italiam fecerunt. 
 
 Tum iis impedimentis, (quae secum agere ac por- 
 
 tare non poterant,) citra flumen Rhenum depositis, 
 
 custodiam ex suis ac praesidium sex millia hominum 
 
 una reliquerunt. 
 20 Hi post eorum obitum"^ multos annos a finitimis 
 
 exagitati, cum alias "^ bellum inferrent, alias illatum 
 
 defenderent, consensu eorum omnium, pace facta, 
 
 hunc sibi domicilio locum delegerunt. 
 
 30. Ac primo adventu exercitus nostri crebras ex 
 25 oppido excursiones faciebant, parvulisque proeliis cum 
 
 nostris contendebant : 
 
 Postea vallo pedum xii, in circuitu xv milium,"^ 
 
 crebrisque castellis circummuniti, oppido sese contine- 
 
 bant. 
 30 Ubi vineis^ actis, aggere"^ exstructo, turrim procul 
 
 The Aduatuci first coustitui vidcrunt, primum irridere ex 
 
 ind tUr'p^repara- muro atquc iucrcpitare* vocibus, quod 
 
 tions for attack, ^^^^^^ machlnatio ab tanto spatio in- 
 
 strueretur : 
 35 quihusnam manibus aid quibus viribus praesertim 
 
 homines tankdae ^ staturae (nam plerumque ho minibus 
 
 Gallis prae magnitudine corporum suorum ^ brevitas 
 
^ "Sd:,;: 
 
 — ■j; Hi) i! *i l i l D i l 
 
 Normal level of Btarrt 
 
 Head of Ram 
 
 aftir Viollet-leDuc 
 
 Battering Ram. 
 
 The Roman battering ram was usually covered under a ' vinea ' 
 
 as ' 6 ' in last picture. 
 
THE TREACHERY OF THE ADUATUCI 35 
 
 nostra contemptui * est) (anti oneris turrim motnros 
 sese conjiderent ? 
 
 31. Ubi vero moveri et appropinqiiare moenibus 40 
 viderunt, nova atque inusitata specie commoti legatos 
 ad Caesarem de pace miserunt, qui ad hunc modum 
 locuti : 
 
 noil se existimare, Bomanos sine ope dimnd helium 
 gerere, qui tantae altUudinis machiiui- ^mt soon offer to 45 
 timies iantd cekritafe promovere jwssent : «"^"^^^- 
 
 se sjiaqiie ow/nia emum potestati perrmttei'e dixerunt. 
 
 Unum petere ac dep'ecari : ♦ si faiie pro Sfiid dementia 
 ac mansiietmline, quam ipsi ah aliis audirenf, statnisset * 
 Advahucos esse conservandos, ne se armis despoliaret ; 50 
 
 sihi omnes fere finitimos esse inimicm ac sitae virtuti 
 imidei'e; a anibus se defendere traditis* They beg to be ai- 
 
 lowed to keep their 
 
 armis luni possent, arms. 
 
 Sibi praestare* si in evm casum dedtwerentur, quam- 
 vis foriunam a populo Romano paii^ quam ah his per 55 
 cruciatum interfici, inter qnos dominari consuessent. 
 
 32. Ad haec Caesar respondit: Se mugis consuetudim 
 Sfitd quam merito eai'um civifatem conservaturum,, si prius 
 qiiam mnrum> aries* attigisset, se dedidissent ; sed dedi- 
 tionis mdlam esse condidonem, nm armis traditis ; se id 60 
 qiwd in Nej'viis * fedsset, fadurum finitimisque impera- 
 turum, ne qnam dediticiis popidi Romani injuriam in- 
 ferrent. 
 
 Re nuntiata ad suos, quae imperarentur^ facere* 
 dixerunt. 65 
 
36 THE TREACHERY OF THE ADUATUCI 
 
 Armorum magna multitudiiie de muro in fossam, 
 They pretend to ac- quae erat ante oppidum, jacta, sic ut 
 
 cept Caesar's terms . . , . 
 
 —unconditional sur- prope summam Hiuri aggerisque alti- 
 
 render of themselves , ,. . i < 
 
 and their arms. tudmem acervi armorum adaeqiiarent, 
 70 et tamen circiter parte tertia, ut postea perspectum 
 est, celata atque in oppido retenta, portis patefactis, 
 eo die pace sunt usi. 
 
 33. Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudi militesque 
 ex oppido exire jussit, ne quam noctu oppidani ab 
 75 militibus injuriam acciperent. Illi ante * inito, ut 
 intellectum est, consilio, deditione facta, "^ nostros 
 praesidia deducturos aut denique indiligentius serva- 
 turos crediderunt. Itaque partim cum his, quae re- 
 tinuerant et celaverant, armis, partim scutis ex cor- 
 80 tice factis aut viminibus subito ^ intextis, ut temporis 
 They make a night exififuitas Dostulabat, tcrtia vifi^ilia, 
 
 attack, and fight with °„ ^ .. ■ ^ 
 
 extreme bravery. OmUlbuS COpilS repent 6 CX Oppido 
 
 eruptionem fecerunt. Celeriter, ut ante Caesar im 
 perarat, ignibus significatione facta, ex proximis cas- 
 
 85 tellis 60 concursum est. Pugnatum ab hostibus ita 
 acriter est, ut ^ a viris f ortibus, in extrema spe salutis, 
 iniquo loco, contra eos qui ex vallo turribusque tela 
 jacerent,"^ pugnari debuit, cum in una virtute omnis 
 spes salutis consisteret. 
 
 90 Decisis ad * hominum milibus quattuor, reliqui in 
 Complete defeat: oppidum rejccti suut. Postridic ejus 
 
 sale of the remainder , . . „ . 
 
 of the population, dici rcfractis portis, cum jam defen- 
 deret nemo, atque intromissis militibus nostris, 
 
THE TREACHERY OF THE ADUATUCI 37 
 
 sectionem * ejus oppidi universam Caesar vendidit. 
 Ab his, qui emerant, capitum numerus ad eum relatus 95 
 est milium quinquaginta trium. 
 
 (34. Caesar receives news of the surrender and inclusion 
 in the Roman empire of the Western tribes, between the 
 Seine and Brest. ) 
 
 35. His rebus gestis omni Gallia pacata, tanta loo 
 hujus belli ad barbaros opinio perlata Result of caesars 
 est, uti ab his nationibus, quae trans J^rGe'^Trn^etf.! 
 Rhenum incolerent, mitterentur le- offering hostages. 
 gati ad Caesarem, quae se obsides daturas, imperata 
 facturas pollicerentur. 105 
 
 Ob easque res ex litteris Caesaris dierum XV suppli- 
 eatio* decreta est, quod ante id tempus accidit nulli.* 
 
PART III. 
 
 CAESAE'S DEALINGS WITH TWO 
 GEEMAN TEIBES 
 
 THE USIPETES AND TENCTEEI 
 
 FROM THE GALLIC WAR, BOOK IV. 
 55 B.C. 
 
 (Book III. gives an account of Caesar's movements in Gaul 
 in 57 and 56 B.C. These comprise : a campaign against some 
 of the South-Eastern tribes ; a naval campaign against the 
 Veneti, in the extreme west of Brittany, near Brest ; one 
 against the Venelli, who occupied the Cherbourg peninsula ; 
 a fourth into Aquitania (south of the Garonne), and a some- 
 what fruitless one against the Morini and Menapii, in the 
 extreme north. 
 
 The first campaign of 55 B.C. is the subject of the next part 
 of our text. Caesar's treatment of the Usipetes and Tencteri 
 received blame from Cato in the Senate, and has been re- 
 garded as a blot on his character. We must remember, 
 however, that in both of his dealings with German tribes up 
 to now he had met with treacherous attacks, and when this 
 happened a third time he treated it with severe reprisals. It 
 will be noticed also that the very men whom he is (perhaps 
 rightly) blamed for retaining as prisoners, were so much im- 
 pressed by his general clemency that they preferred to remain 
 in his power rather than be set at liberty and left to the 
 mercy of their neighbours.) 
 
THE USIPETES AND TENCTERI 39 
 
 1. Ea, quae secuta est, hieme (qui fuit annus Cn. 
 Pompeio* M. Crasso consulibus) Usipetes German! 
 et item Tencteri magna cum multitudine hominum 
 flumen Rhenum transierunt, non longe a mari, quo 
 Rhenus influit. Causa transeundi fuit, quod a Suebis 5 
 com pi u res annos exagitati, bello premebantur et agri- 
 cultura prohibebantur. 
 
 Sueborum * gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima 
 Germanorum omnium. Hi centum Account of the 
 pagos* habere dicuntur, ex quibus ^^^^^i o^f\nciTnt '° 
 quotannis singula milia armatorum *^""®^- 
 bellandi causa ex finibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi 
 manserunt, se atque illos alunt. Hi rursus in vicem 
 anno post in armis sunt ; illi domi remanent. Sic 
 iieque agricultura, nee ratio atque usus belli remit- 15 
 titur. Sed privati ac separati agri* apud eos nihil est, 
 neque longius anno remanere uno in loco incolendi 
 causa licet. Neque multum* frumento, sed maximam 
 partem lacte atque pecore vivunt, multumque sunt in 
 venationibus ; quae res et cibi genere et quotidiana 20 
 exercitatione et libertate vitae, cum a pueris* nullo 
 officio aut disciplina * assuefacti, nihil omnino contra 
 voluntatem faciant et vires alit et immani corporum 
 magnitudine* homines efficit. Atque in cam se con- 
 suetudinem adduxerunt, ut locis frigidissimis neque 25 
 vestitus,* praeter pelles, habeant quicquam (quarum 
 propter exiguitatem magna est corporis pars aperta), 
 et laventur in fluminibus. 
 
40 THE USIPETES AND TENCTERl 
 
 2. Mercatoribus est ad eos aditus magis eo ut,"^ 
 30 quae bello ceperint, qiiibus vendant, habeant, quam 
 
 quo"^ ullam rem ad se importari desiderent. Quin 
 etiam * jumentis, quibus maxime Galli delectantur, 
 quaeque impenso parant pretio, Germani importatis 
 non utuntur; sed quae* sunt apud eos uata, prava 
 
 35 Simple, frugal and ^-^ue deformia, haec quotidiaiia exer- 
 temperate life. citatioue, summi ^ ut sint laboris, 
 
 efficiunt. Equestribus proeliis * saepe ex equis desi- 
 liunt, ac pedibus proeliantur, equosque eodem remanere 
 vestigio assuefecerunt, ad quos se celeriter, cum usus 
 
 40 est, recipiunt ; neque eorum moribus turpius quic- 
 quam aut inertius habetur, quam ephippiis"^ uti. 
 Itaque ad quemvis numerum ephippiatorum equitum 
 quamvis pauci adire audent. Vinum ad se omnino 
 importari non sinunt, quod ea re ad laborem ferendum 
 
 45 remollescere homines atque efFeminari arbitrantur. 
 
 3. Publice maximam putant esse laudem, quam 
 They like elbow l^tissime a suis finibus vacare agros ; 
 *"°^^' hac re significant magnum numerum 
 civitatum suam"^ vim sustinere non posse. Itaque 
 
 50 una ex parte ^ a Suebis circiter milia passuum DC agri 
 vacare dicuntur.* Ad alteram partem"^ succedunt 
 Ubii, quorum fuit civitas ampla atque florens, ut est 
 captus Germanorum, et paulo sunt ejusdem generis 
 ceteris humaniores, propterea quod Rhenum attingunt, 
 
 55 multumque ad eos mercatores ventitant, et ipsi prop- 
 ter propinquitatem Gallicis sunt moribus assuefacti."^ 
 
German Cavalry and Roman Infantry. 
 
 (Here the pilum seems to be used for stabbing, not throwing : 
 
 notice the absence of ephippia.) 
 
 From the column of Antoninus (a.d. 165). 
 
42 CAESAR'S DEALINGS WITH 
 
 Hos cum Suebi, multis saepe bellis experti, propter 
 amplitudinem gravitatemque civitatis finibus expellere 
 non potuissent, tamen vectigales sibi fecerunt ac 
 
 60 multo humiliores infirmioresque redegerunt. 
 
 4. In eadem causa ^ fuerunt Usipetes et Tencteri, 
 and consequently ^^^^ supra diximus,^ qui complurcs 
 ws. the UsipeS; ^nnos Sueborum vim sustinuerunt : 
 ®^^' ad extremum tamen, agris expulsi et 
 
 65 multis Germaniae locis triennium vagati, ad Rhenum 
 pervenerunt. 
 
 Quas regiones Menapii incolebant et ad utramque 
 ripam fluminis agros, aedificia vicosque habebant : 
 sed tantae multitudinis aditu perterriti ex his aedi- 
 
 70 ficiis, quae trans flumen habuerant, demigraverunt et, 
 cis Rhenum dispositis praesidiis, Germanos transire 
 prohibebant.* 
 
 Illi, omnia experti, cum neque vi contendere "^propter 
 inopiam navium, neque clam transire propter cus- 
 
 75 who retaliate on todias Mcuapiorum possent, reverti * 
 
 their Gallic neigh- . _ . . 
 
 hours, the Menapii. se m suas sedes rcgionesquc Simula ve- 
 runt, et, tridui viam progressi, rursus reverterunt. 
 Deinde, omni hoc itinere una nocte equitatu"^ con- 
 fecto, inscios inopinantesque Menapios oppresserunt, 
 80 qui, de Germanorum discessu per exploratores cer- 
 tiores facti, sine metu trans Rhenum in suos vicos 
 remigraverant. His interfectis, navibusque eorum 
 occupatis, prius quam ea pars Menapiorum, quae citra 
 Rhenum quieta in suis sedibus erat, certior fieret,"^ 
 
THE USIPETES AND TENCTERI 43 
 
 flumen transierunt,atque omnibus eorum aedificiisoccu- 85 
 patis relicjiiam partem hiemis se eorum copiis^aluerunt. 
 
 5. His de rebus Caesar certior factus et infirmi- 
 tatem Gallorum veritus, quod sunt in consiliis capiendis 
 mobiles et novis plerumque rebus student, nihil his"^ 
 committendum existimavit. 90 
 
 (Here follows a description of the Gallio habit of extracting 
 information from travellers and acting on it rashly without 
 sufficient evidence of its credibility.) 
 
 6. Qua consuetudine cognita Caesar, ne graviori 
 bello occurreret, maturius quam consuerat * ad 95 
 exercitum proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, ea, quae 
 fore suspicatus erat, facta cognovit: missae legationes 
 ab nonnullis civitatibus ad Germanos, invitatosque 
 eos uti ab Rheno discederent*; omniaque, quae postu- 
 lassent, ab se fore parata.* Qua spe adducti, Ger- 100 
 mani latius vagabantur et in fines Eburonum et 
 Condrusorum, qui sunt Treverorum clientes, pervene- 
 rant. Principibus Galliae evocatis Caesar ea, quae 
 coKnoverat, dissimulanda* sibi existi- caesar decides on 
 
 ^ . war with these 
 
 mavit, eorumque animis permulsis Germans. 105 
 
 et confirmatis equitatuque imperato*bellum cum 
 Germanis gerere constituit. 
 
 7. Re frumentaria comparata equitibusque de- 
 lectis, iter in ea loca* facere coepit, quibus in locis 
 esse Germanos audiebat. A quibus cum paucorum no 
 dierum iter abesset, legati ab his venerunt, quorum 
 haec f uit oratio : Germanos neqnc jrriai^es populo Bomano 
 
44 CAESAR'S DEALINGS WITH 
 
 helium inferre, neque tamen recusare, d lacessantm\ qnin "^ 
 armis contendant^ qitod Germanm'um consuetudo haec sit 
 115 a majmibus tradita, quicunque bellum inferant^ resistere 
 Tieqtie depxcari. Haec tamen "^ dicere, venisse invitos, 
 ejedos d(mw ; si suam gratiam Romani velint, posse iis 
 utiles esse amicos ; vel sihi agros attribuant, vel patiantur 
 The 'Prussians' of eos teuere qicos armis possederint. Sese 
 
 Caesar's time: the . rv 7 • 7 •? ?•• • 
 
 120 suebi. uuis oueois conceaeve, qmbus ne an qui- 
 
 dem immmiales pares esse possint ; reliquum quidem in 
 terns esse neminem, quem non superare possint. 
 
 8. Ad haec quae visum est Caesar respondit ; sed 
 exitus fuit orationis : Sihi nullam cum his amicitiam 
 
 125 posse, si in Gallia remanerent ; neque verum* esse, qui suos 
 fines tueri nmi potuerint, alienos occupare ; neque idlos 
 Caesar's reply: they m Gallia vacarc ogros, qui dari, tantae 
 
 must not remain in . , . , . . . ... 
 
 Gaul. praesertim multitudini, sine injuria 
 
 possint ; sed licere, si velint, in Ubiorum, finibus considere, 
 130 quorum legati apud se de Sueborum injuriis* querantur^ et 
 a se auxilium petant : hoc se Ubiis imperaturum. 
 
 9. Legati haec se ad suos relaturos dixerunt et, re 
 deliberatd, post diem tertium^ ad Caesarem reversuros: 
 interea ne propius se castra moveret, petierunt. Ne id 
 
 135 quidem Caesar ab se impetrari posse, dixit. Cognoverat 
 Caesar refuses their euim, magnam partem equitatus ab 
 S^advance^^H^' his aliquot diebus ante praedandi 
 reason. frumentaudique causa ad Ambivaritos 
 
 trans Mosam missam. Hos exspectari equites atque 
 
 140 eius rei causa moram interponi arbitrabatur. 
 
THE USIPETES AND TENCTERI 45 
 
 (10. An account of the Meuse (Mosa) and the Rhine 
 (Rhenus). The islands at the mouth of the Rhine are mostly in- 
 habited, says the writer — a feris barbarisque nationibus, ex qui- 
 bus sunt, qui piscibus atque ovis avium vivere existimantur.) 
 
 11. Caesar cum ab hoste non amplius passuum xii 145 
 mill bus abesset, ut erat constitutum, ad eum legati 
 revertuntur ; qui in itinere congressi, magnopere 
 
 lie hiigins p'ogrederetur, orabant. Cum id non im- 
 petrassent, petebant, uti adeos* equiteSy 
 
 . . 7 Germans want delay. 
 
 (fit agmen antecessissent, jn'oemitteret, 150 
 
 eosqiie pugiid pivhiberet, sil)iqiie ut potestaiem faceret in 
 Ubios legatos mittendi ; qiiorum * si p'incipes ac seimtus 
 sibi jurejurando fidem fecissent, ed condidone^ quae a 
 Caesare ferretur, se uswros ostendebant * : ad has res 
 cojijicierulas dhi tiidui spatinm daret* 155 
 
 Haec omnia Caesar eodem illo * pertinere arbitra- 
 batur, ut, tridui mora interposita, cae^ar suspicious of 
 equites eorum, qui abessent, reverte- their motives, 
 rentur : tumen sese non longiiLs milibus passuum 
 quattuor aquationis causd processurum eo die dixit : 160 
 hu) postero die quwn frequentissimi convenirent* ut de 
 eorum postulatis rvgnosceret. 
 
 Interim ad praefectos, qui cum omni equitatu ante- 
 cesserant, mittit, qui nuntiarent, ne hostes proelio 
 lacesserent, et si ipsi lacesserentur, sustinerent, quoad 165 
 ipse cum exercitu propius accessisset.''^ 
 
 12. At hostes,* ubi primum nostros equites con- 
 spexerunt, quorum erat quinque milium numerus, 
 
46 THE USIPETES AND TENCTERI 
 
 cum ipsi non amplius DCCC equites haberent, (quod ii, 
 170 qui f rumen tandi causa ierant trans Mosam, nondum 
 redierant,) nihil timentibus nostris, (quod legati 
 eorum paulo ante a Caesare discesserant, atque is 
 Attack by German dics indutiis crat ab his petitus,) im- 
 
 cavalry on Caesar's . 
 
 cavalry during day pctu lacto, celeriter nostros pertur- 
 
 of truce. Panic and , j at . • 
 
 175 flight of Romans. baverunt. JNostris rursus resisten- 
 tibus, consuetudine sua ad pedes desihierunt, suffos- 
 sisque equis,"^ compluribusque nostris dejectis, reliquos 
 in fugam conjecerunt atque ita perterritos egerunt, 
 ut non prius fuga desisterent, quam in conspectum 
 
 180 agminis nostri venissent. In eo proelio ex equitibus 
 nostris interficiuntur quattuor et septuaginta, in his 
 vir fortissimus Piso Aquitanus, amplissimo genere 
 natus, cujus avus in civitate sua regnum obtinuerat, 
 amicus ab senatu nostro appellatus. 
 
 185 Hic"^ cum fratri intercluso ab hostibus auxilium 
 A double exploit ferret, iUum ex periculo eripuit, ipse 
 worthy of the v.c. ^^^^ vulncrato dejectus, quoad potuit, 
 fortissime restitit ; cum circumventus, multis vuhieri- 
 bus acceptis, cecidisset, atque id frater, qui jam 
 
 190 proelio excesserat, procul animadvertisset, incitato 
 equo, se hostibus obtulit atque interfectus est. 
 
 13. Hoc facto proelio, Caesar neque jam sibi 
 legatos audiendos neque condiciones accipiendas 
 arbitrabatur ab his, qui per dolum atque insidias, 
 
 195 petita pace, ultro* bellum intulissent. Exspectare"^ 
 vero, dum"^ hostium copiae augerentur equitatusque 
 
^M^SOSEDA 
 
 WES' 
 
 17 
 
 A German '.sufkodit' a Roman Cavalry Horse. 
 
 (Notice ahapc of German sliield and compare with next picture. The 
 
 cavalry man is one of the Betasii— Gauls of a part of Belgium.) 
 
 From a tombstone. 
 
48 CAESAR'S DEALINGS WITH 
 
 reverteretur, summae dementiae* esse judicabat: et 
 cognita Gallorum irifirmitate, quantum"^ jam apud eos 
 hostes uno proelio auctoritatis esseiit coiisecuti, 
 
 200 sentiebat ; quibus ad consilia capienda nihil spatii 
 daridum existimabat. 
 
 His constitutis rebus et eonsilio cum legatis et 
 quaestore communicato,"^ ne quem diem pugnae 
 praetermitteret, opportunissima res accidit : nam 
 
 205 postridie ejus diei mane, eadem et perfidia et simula- 
 tione usi, Germani frequentes, omnibus principibus 
 majoribusque natu adhibitis, ad eum in castra vene- 
 The Germans com- ruut, simul,*ut dicebatur, sui purgaudi 
 
 ing in large numbers _ ^i-. * 
 
 to apologise (as they causa(quod coutra atque esset dictum* 
 
 210 them. et ipsi petissent proelium pridie com- 
 
 misissent,) simul ut, si quid possent, de indutiis 
 
 fallendo impetrarent. Quos sibi Caesar oblatos * 
 
 gavisus, illos retineri jussit, ipse"^ omnes copias 
 
 castris eduxit, equitatumque, quod recenti proelio 
 
 215 perterritum esse existimabat, agmen subsequi jussit. 
 
 14. Acie triplici instituta,* et celeriter viii milium 
 
 itinere confecto, prius ad hostium castra pervenit, 
 
 quam, quid ageretur, Germani sentire possent. Qui 
 
 omnibus rebus subito perterriti, et celeritate adventus 
 
 220 nostri et discessu suorum, neque consilii habendi neque 
 
 arma capiendi"^ spatio dato, perturbantur,"^ copiasne 
 
 adversus hostem ducere, an castra defendere, an fuga 
 
 salutem petere praestaret. Quorum timor cum fre- 
 
 mitu et concursu significaretur, milites nostri, pristini 
 
THE tJSIPETES AND TENCTEM 49 
 
 diei perfidia incitati, in castra irruperunt. Quo loco, 225 
 qui* celeriter arma capere potuerunt, paulisper nostris 
 restiterunt, atque inter carros impedimentaque proe- 
 lium commiserunt ; at reliqua multitudo puerorum 
 mulierumque (nam cum omnibus suis domo exces- 
 serant Rhenumque transierant) passim fugere coepit; 230 
 ad quos consectandos Caesar equitatum misit. 
 
 15. Germani,* post tergum clamore audito, cum 
 suos interfici viderent, armis abjectis German panic: ter- 
 signisque militaribus relictis se ex rh^jRoSi'for'their 
 castris ejecerunt. Deinde cum ad con- treacherous attack, ^35 
 fluentem Mosae et Rheni* pervenissent, reliqua fuga 
 desperata, magno numero interfecto,* reliqui se in 
 flumen praecipitaverunt, atque ibi timore, lassitudine, 
 
 vi tluminis oppressi perierunt. Nostri ad unum 
 omnes incolumes, perpaucis vulneratis, ex* tanti belli 240 
 timore, cum hostium numerus capitum ccccxxx 
 milium fuisset, se in castra receperunt. Caesar his, 
 quos in castris retinuerat, discedendi potestatem fecit. 
 
 Illi SUpplicia Cruciatusque Gallorum Caesar's clemency to 
 
 veriti, quorum agros vexaverant, re- decides ^^ miss the ^45 
 manere se apud eum velle dixerunt. Rii»ne. His reasons. 
 His Caesar libertatem * concessit. 
 
 16. German ico bello confecto, multis de causis 
 Caesar statuit sibi Rhenum esse transeundum ; quarum 
 ilia fuit justissima, quod, cum videret Germanos tam 250 
 facile impelli ut in Galliam venirent, suis* quoque 
 rebus eos timere voluit, cum intellegerent et posse et 
 
50 THE USIPETES AND TENCTERI 
 
 audere populi Romani exercitum Rheiium transire. 
 Accessit^ etiam, quod, ilia pars equitatus Usipetum 
 
 255 et Tencterorum, (quam supra commemoravi prae- 
 dandi frumentandiqtle causa Mosam transisse neque 
 proelio interfuisse,) post fugam suorum se trans 
 Rhenum in fines Sugambrorum receperat, seque cum 
 iis conjunxerat. Ad quos "^ cum Caesar nuntios 
 
 260 misisset, qui postularent, eos, qui sibi Galliaeque bellum 
 inkdissent^ sibi dederent, responderunt : Populi Romani 
 imperium Rhenum finire : si se ^ iiivito Germanos in 
 Galliam transire non aequum existimaret, cur sui quic- 
 quam esse imperii aut potestatis trans Rhenum postrdaret ? 
 
 265 Ubii autem, qui uni ex Transrhenanis ad Caesarem 
 legatos miserant, amicitiam fecerant, obsides dede- 
 rant, magnopere orabant, ut sibi auxilium ferrety quod 
 graviter a Suebis premerentur ; vel si id facer e occupatioiiibus 
 reipublicae prohiberetur, exercitum modo Rhenum trans- 
 
 2^0 poiiaret: id sibi ad auxilium spemque reliqui tempmis 
 satis futurum. Tantum esse nomen atque opinionem> ejus 
 Effect of Caesar's ^^'^citus, Ariovisto pulso ct hoc novis- 
 victories. ^^^^ proclio facto, ctiam ad ultimas 
 
 Germanorum nationes, uti opinione et amicitid populi 
 
 275 Romani tuti esse possiid. 
 
 Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum exer- 
 citum pollicebantur. 
 
 17. Caesar his de causis, quas commemoravi, 
 He decides to build Rhcuum trausire decreverat, sed navi- 
 
 a bridge. It is fin- 
 
 280 is^ed in ten days, bus trausire ucquc satis tutum esse 
 
THE USIPETES AND TENCTERI 53 
 
 arbitrabatur, neque suae* neque populi Romani digni- 
 tatis esse statuebat. Itaque etsi summa difticultas 
 faciendi pontis proponebatur propter latitudiiiem, 
 rapiditatem altitudinemque fluminis, tamen id sibi 
 conteiidendum aut aliter non traducendum exercitum 285 
 existimabat. 
 
 18. Diebus decern, quibus materia coepta erat* 
 comportari, omni opere effecto, exer- Embassies from Ger. 
 citus tradiicitur. Caesar ad utramque JJ*^ Jie^Sug^mbS! 
 partem pontis Hrmo praesidio relicto who flee en wtt«»«. 290 
 in fines Sugambrorum contendit. Interim a com- 
 pluribus civitiitibus ad eum legati veniunt, quibus 
 pacem atque amicitiam petentibus liberaliter respondit 
 obsidesque ad se adduci jubet. At Sugambri ex eo 
 tempore, quo pons institui coeptus est, fuga com- 295 
 pirata hortantibus iis,* quos ex Tencteris atque 
 Usipetibus apud se habebant, finibus suis excesserant, 
 suaque omnia exportaverant, seque in solitudinem 
 
 ac silvas abdiderant. 
 
 19. Caesar paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus, 300 
 omnibus vicis aedificiisque incensis frumentisque 
 succisis, se in fines Ubiorum recepit, atque iis 
 auxilium suum poUicitus, si ab Suebis premerentur, 
 haec ab iis cognovit : Suebos, postea quam per ex- 
 ploratores pontem fieri comperissent, more suo concilio 305 
 hal)ito, nuntios in omnes partes dimisisse; uti de 
 oppidis demigrarent, liberos uxores suaque omnia 
 
 in silvis deponerent, atque omnes, qui arma ferre 
 
54 THE USIPETES AND TENCTERI 
 
 possent, unum in locum convenirent : hunc esse 
 310 delectum medium fere regionum earum, quas Suebi 
 
 obtinerent : hie Romaiiorum adventum exspectare, 
 
 atque ibi decertare constituisse. 
 
 Quod ubi Caesar comperit, omnibus his rebus con- 
 
 The Suebi prepare fectis, quarum rerum causa traducere 
 315 decides 'to return excrcitum constitucrat, uf^ Germanis 
 
 and destroys his . . ^. 
 
 bridge. mctum iniccret, ut bugambros ulcis- 
 
 ceretur, ut Ubios obsidione liberaret, diebus omnino 
 XVIII trans Rhenum consumptis, satis et ad laudem 
 et ad utilitatem profectum arbitratus, se in Galliam 
 320 recepit pontemque rescidit. 
 
 (Immediately after this Caesar undertook his first expedi- 
 tion to Britain — August, B.C. 55. This occupies the second 
 half of 5.(?. Book IV. 
 
 In the next year, B.C. 54, comes the second, a much larger, 
 expedition to Britain, in which he penetrated as far as St. 
 Albans, but made no permanent conquest. V^^e must bear in 
 mind that these expeditions, as well as the annual campaigns, 
 were confined to the summer months. In winter the army 
 went into winter quarters, not all together, but in separate 
 camps at considerable distances. Caesar generally spent the 
 winter in Cisalpine Gaul, looking after his political interests 
 in Italy, or attending to the 'assizes' and other affairs of 
 his province. 
 
 In the winter of 54-53 B.C. the winter camp of Quintus 
 Cicero (one of Caesar's legati) was attacked and nearly 
 annihilated by the Eburones and Nervii : and this was 
 followed by risings against Caesar throughout nearly all 
 Gaul.) 
 
PART IV. 
 CAESAR AND THE SUEBl 
 
 FROM THE GALUC WAR, BOOK VI. 
 
 (In B.C. 53 Caesar was intent on punishing two Gallic 
 triljes, the Treveri and the Eburones, and especially Ambiorix, 
 chief of the latter tribe, for his attack on Quintus Cicero's 
 camp in the previous winter, and for the destruction of the 
 army of Sabinus and Cotta. In his pursuit of Ambiorix 
 through the Ardennes he came once more close to the Rhine, 
 and decided to build a bridge over that river as he had done 
 two years before. His object was to punish, or at least to 
 frighten, the German tribes who had sent help to his Gallic 
 enemies. The bridge was built even quicker than on the 
 previous occasion. One German tribe, the Ubii, who had 
 submitted to Caesar before, in presenting a petition to him 
 use these remarkable words, * ut sibi parcat, ne communi odio 
 Otrmanorum inncxjentes pro nocentibus poenas pendant,' 
 which appear to show that, even in their own opinion, the 
 Germans miglit be regarded as objects of general hatred. 
 The words may possibly mean that tlie Ubii looked upon 
 Caesar as having a general hatred of all German races, but 
 we have seen before how the Aduatuci admitted themselves 
 to be hated by all their neighbours. The German race which 
 was most generally dreaded and hated was that of the Suebi. 
 Caesar now finds tliat these Suebi were gathering a vast army 
 from all their dependent tribes in the hill country of central 
 (Jcrmany and were awaiting his arrival. He also gets many 
 ])articulars alK)ut the German religion, manners and civilisa- 
 tion, and compares them with what he has himself observed 
 
56 CAESAR AND THE SUEBI 
 
 about the Gallic races. We now give his account of these 
 Germans. After a description of the religion and superstitions 
 of the Gauls he contrasts with them the Germans, as follows. ) 
 
 21. Germani multum ab hac consuetudine differunt ; 
 nam neque druides habent, qui rebus divinis praesint, 
 neque sacrificiis student. Deorum numero eos solos 
 Germans nature ducunt, quos cemuut et quorum 
 
 worshippers; de- . 
 
 c voted to hunting aperte opibus ]uvantur, Solem et 
 
 and ' militarism ' 
 
 with very little Volcanum et Lunam ; reliquos ne 
 
 attention to agricul- -. _ . i ^r' 
 
 ture. tama quidem acceperunt. Vitaomnis 
 
 in venationibus atque in studiis rei niilitaris consistit : 
 ab parvulis labori ac duritiae student. 
 
 ID 22. Agriculturae non student, majorque pars eorum 
 victus in lacte, caseo, carne consistit. Neque quis- 
 quam agri modum certum aut fines habet proprios ; 
 sed magistratus ac principes in annos singulos"* genti- 
 bus cognationibusque hominum, qui una coierunt, 
 
 15 quantum et quo loco visum est, agri * attribuunt, 
 atque anno post alio transire cogunt. Ejus rei multas 
 adferunt causas : ne assidua consuetudine capti 
 studium belli gerendi agricultura "^ commutent ; ne 
 Avoidance of com- latos fiucs pararc studcaiit, poten- 
 
 20 and'party spirit. tiorcsquc * humiliorcs posscssioiiibus 
 expellant ; ne accuratius ad frigora atque aestus 
 vitandos aedificent ; ne qua oriatur pecuniae cupiditas, 
 qua ex re factiones dissensionesque nascuntur ; ut 
 animi aequitate plebem contineant, cum suas quisque 
 
 25 opes cum potentissimis ^ aequari videat. 
 
CAESAR AND THE SUEBI 57 
 
 23. Civitatibiis maxima laus est quam latissime 
 circum se vastatis finibus solitudines habere.* Hoc 
 proprium virtutis existimant, expulsos cause of their un- 
 agris finitimos cedere, neque quern- Popularity. 
 quam prope audere consistere ; simul hoc se fore 30 
 tutiores arbitrantur, repentiiiae incursionis timore 
 sublatx). Cum bellum civitas aut illatum defendit aut 
 infert, magistratus, qui ei bello praesint, ut* vitae 
 necisque habeant potestatem, deliguntur. In pace 
 nullus est communis magistratus, sed principes 35 
 regionum atque pagorum inter sues jus dicunt con- 
 troversiasque minuunt. Latrocinia nullam habent 
 iiifamiam, quae extra fines cujusque Lack of morality 
 
 * . outside their own 
 
 civitatis fiunt; atque ea juventutis territories. 
 exercendae ac desidiae minuendae causa fieri praedi- 40 
 cant. Atque ubi quis ex principibus in concilio dixit 
 se ducem fore, qui sequi velint, profiteantur,* consurgunt 
 ii, qui et causam et hominem probant, suumque 
 auxilium pollicentur, atque ab multitudine collau- 
 dantur : qui ex his secuti non sunt, in desertorum 45 
 ac proditorum numero ducuntur, omniumque ^ his 
 rerum postea fides derogatur. Hospitem violare fas 
 non putant : qui quacunque de causa Hospitality and 
 
 *^ ^ , . . , ., honour paid to 
 
 ad eos venerunt, ab injurica prohibent, guests. 
 
 sanctos habent, bisque omnium domus patent victus- 50 
 
 (jue communicatur. 
 
 (Caesar then proceeds to explain how in former times the 
 Gauls used to be a match for the Germans, even sending 
 
 CO. G 
 
58 CAESAR AND THE SUEBI 
 
 colonies into German territory ; but now the valour of the 
 Gauls had deteriorated, and they did not consider themselves 
 the equals of their neighbours. He next gives an account 
 from hearsay of the large animals peculiar to Germany, the 
 reindeer, the elk and the bison ('aurochs' or *urus'). The 
 reindeer was, in the accounts he had heard of it, spoken of as 
 an animal with one horn. The elks were without joints to 
 their legs, so that if they fell down they were unable to get up 
 again. This peculiarity was taken advantage of by the 
 German hunters, who cut partly through the trunks of trees 
 against which the elks were in the habit of leaning. These, 
 falling down when the tree broke with their weight, became an 
 easy prey to the German sportsmen. The aurochs — ' urus ' — 
 were bulls almost of the size of elephants, of great strength, 
 speed and ferocity. They were captured, as are elephants by 
 native Africans, in pits. This was considered the best sport 
 for young men. He who could produce the largest number of 
 horns was privileged to display them in public and thus won 
 great 'kudos.' The horns were lipped with silver and used 
 as cups in the most important feasts. 
 
 After this account of the German larger ' fauna, ' Caesar 
 explains how he decided not to go on with his expedition 
 against the Suebi. They had withdrawn into the woods, and 
 there was no corn in the country he would have to pass 
 through. He did not however, as on the former occasion, 
 entirely destroy his bridge. He cut down 200 feet of it on 
 the German side, leaving a four-storied tower to guard the far 
 end, and 12 cohorts in charge of this outpost, which was 
 strongly fortified. 
 
 There are only two other episodes connecting Caesar and 
 the Germans. The first was the submission of two smaller 
 German tribes living on the west of the Rhine, the Segni and 
 Condrusi : the second a daring attack on one of Caesar's 
 
CAESAR AND THE SUEBI 59 
 
 camps — again that of Cicero— by two thousand of the 
 Sugambri, a German tribe, who had crossed the Rhine to 
 assist in the plunder of the Eburones. Finding themselves 
 near Cicero's camp at Aduatuca near the Meuse, they were 
 induced by a captive to go for larger game than the poor and 
 harassed Eburones. Cicero's garrison consisted mostly of 
 untried troops recently levied in Gaul ; and nearly all the 
 Roman wealth was stored in this camp. Here was a great 
 opportunity. They cut off a large body of Cicero's men, who 
 contrary to Caesar's orders had gone out to forage, surprised 
 the camp and nearly captured it. Only the valour of an 
 invalided centurion, Publius Sextius Baculus, one of Caesar's 
 most experienced ' non-coms,' saved the situation. Though 
 he had had no food for five days, he leapt from his hut, seized 
 his arms and was followed by the centurions of the cohort on 
 guard. These kept the foe at bay, and eventually the enemy 
 were driven off and made their way back across the Rhine. 
 
 Their attack might easily have been successful, for it 
 caused such a panic in this garrison that when, during that 
 night, some of the cavalry returned bringing news of Caesar's 
 approach, they could not make their frightened comrades 
 ^M^lieve the news. 
 
 It was the general opinion in the garrison that if the 
 main army had been intact, the Germans would never have 
 dared to make their attack. Only Caesar's arrival put an end 
 to the panic. Thus Caesar's last experience of German tribes 
 was not very creditable to his army. For many years how- 
 ever the Germans gave no further trouble to Rome.) 
 
NOTES 
 
 The numbers refer to the lines of the text or to the 
 page and line. 
 
 GERUND AND GERUNDIVE— NOTE (1). 
 
 As these selections illustrate almost all the uses of the so-called 
 * gerund ' and ' gerundive,' I have thought well to collect them 
 into one note, to be referred to as Note (1). Taking the uses 
 in a convenient order, we have 
 
 (1) mihi scrihendum est, ' / have to ivrite,' i.e. there is 
 
 ... ( to be done by me. 
 """^'^ [for me {to i). 
 
 (2) mihi epistola scribenda erit, ' I shall have to write a 
 
 letter, i.e. there will be letter -writing for me {to do), 
 or there will be a letter to be written by me. Cp. 
 7, 113, quare sibi eam rem suscipiendam {esse) putaret, 
 and 5, 55, 58 ; 6, 103 ; 53, 285. 
 
 (3) If the verb requires a dative : a me parendum erat 
 
 Caesari, < ^r^h^fi' \.p \'^(^ {due) to Caesar from me,' 
 
 i.e. / had to obey Caesar. Cp. 7, 130, His rebus 
 (dat.) quam maturrime {a se) occurrendum {esse) 
 putabat. 
 
 (4) domum eo scribendi causa, ' I am going home for the 
 
 sake of ivriting,^ i.e. / am going home to write. 
 Cp. 39, 17, incolendi causa, ' to till the ground."* 
 
 (5) domum eo epistolae scribendae causa, '...for letter- 
 
 writing-sake,' i.e. to write a letter (gerundive 
 attraction). Cp. 18, 425, ad me oppugnandium, and 
 18, 439. 
 
NOTES 61 
 
 (6) But domum eo epistolas scribendi caiisa, * to write letters,* 
 i.e. for the sake of loriting letters. The ' gerund * 
 is used to avoid the ' jingle ' of epistolarum scriben- 
 daruin causa. Cp. 48, 220, neque consilii habendi (5), 
 neque arma capiendi spatio dato (6), and 26, 615, 
 jyila coniciendi. 
 
 Thus all the above uses are really one ; the gerund and 
 gerundive imply the ' action ' of the verb, the gerundive as 
 an adjective with a noun, the gerund without one. The idea 
 of duty, expressed in (1), (2) and (3) above, is not inherent 
 in the gerund or gerundive, but is implied in the sentence 
 as * / Aavc a lesson ' = ' / have a lesson to do.* It is exactly 
 the same usage as est mihi liber, ' / have a book ' ; to which 
 could be added legendus, * to read,* i.e. * to be read. ' The 
 points to be borne in mind in turning English into Latin in 
 sentences like (1), (2) and (3) are 
 
 A. The sentence has to be turned so that it can be translated 
 
 literally into Latin as in (1), (2) and (3) above. 
 
 B. The person who has to do the action is put in the dative, 
 
 unless the dative is otherwise required as in (3). 
 
 C. The gerund or gerundive must never agree with the 
 
 person who has to do the action. 
 
 D. The tense (i.e. time) is expressed by the right tense of 
 
 the verb sum. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Page 1. 
 
 1. Bello Helvetiorum. The war with the Helvetii occupies 
 the first 29 chapters of Book I. 
 
 3. gratulatum, supine, expressing a purpose after a verb 
 of motion. There are about seven possible ways in prose of 
 expressing a purpose with a verb used transitively. What 
 are they? iV./?. The ivfinith^ is not one of them. 
 
 8. Ea re permissa. Notice how often sentences begin 
 with an ablative absolute. There are four on this page. 
 
 9. inter se sanzerunt, ' Itouml themselves solemnly ' ; inter 
 86 helps to express anything done mutually. 
 
62 NOTES 
 
 11. fuerant, ^had been {to Mm) before.^ N.B. This is like 
 our (and the French) use of ' been. ' 
 
 Have you been to Paris ? 1 i . c , 
 
 Avez-vous iti a Paris? ) almost ='sro»e. 
 
 reverterunt. Beverto is used intransitively as well as 
 transitively. 
 
 12. sua omniumque, * their own safety and (that) of all. ' 
 N. B. There is no Latin for ' that ' in * that of ' ; it is simply 
 not put in. 
 
 14. Caesari. We say * at Caesar's feet ' ; the Latin ' at the 
 feet to Caesar.' The dative expresses the person affected by 
 the action, as in French, Je lui frapperai la t^te=* I will smack 
 his head.^ 
 
 16. Divitiacus and Dumnorix were brothers, chiefs of the 
 Aedui, one of the leading tribes in central Gaul. Divitiacus 
 favoured the Romans ; Dumnorix was, from the Gallic point 
 of view, a patriot, anti- Roman. The Gallic tribes, like the 
 peoples in India, were constantly at war amongst themselves. 
 
 18. si enuntiatum erit. The Latin use of tenses is direct 
 and accurate, * If anything shall have been let out ' ; i. e. ' The 
 punishment will come after the leaking out of the news. ' So 
 they use the future perfect. We loosely use the present, ' If 
 anything comes out.* 
 
 19. venturos. The esse to make up an infin. is often 
 omitted. 
 
 Page 2. 
 
 20. Galliae totius. This means the central part of Gaul, 
 where the tribes are called Galli or Celtae. In B.G. 1. 1 
 Caesar explains that Gaul as a whole is divided into three 
 parts, the middle one being called * Gallia. ' 
 
 23. ab Arvernis...mercede. N.B. One abl., with ab, the 
 agent, the other, without ab, the instrument or means. 
 
 27. It is not a new thing for the Germans to be enamoured 
 of their neighbours' possessions and culture, while belauding 
 their own, 
 
 ' For they come to us and succeed so well, 
 That they settle on our shore ; 
 And the Fatherland, the happy Fatherland, 
 
 Never sees them any more.' (G. Grossmith.) 
 
NOTES 63 
 
 31. clientes, ^ dependents^' wliether individuals or tribes. 
 Here it is * tribes.' 
 
 38. repetituros. Cp. 1. 19. 
 
 41. Notice tlie sanctity of an oath. Divitiacus alone of 
 his tril)e liad not taken one. He therefore does the talking, 
 jurarem, darem. Why subj. ? 
 
 43. Romam ad senatum. Notice the difference between 
 English and Liitin in the use of prepositional phrases. In 
 English we should often say * to the senate at Rome,' making 
 *at Rome' adjectival to 'senate.' In Latin these phrases 
 must go with a verb, and are therefore adverbial^ so that you 
 can never say domus in paliide for * the hotise on the marsh^^ 
 hut domns m jKdude sila. Why is there no prep, with 
 Romam ^ 
 
 44. Parse postulatum. 
 
 Page 5. 
 
 DO. parandi sunt agrees with the masc. locus rather than 
 the fem. sedes, * have to be prepared.' 
 
 His = 'for these. ' See note ( 1 ) (3). 
 
 58. Qallicus, sc. ager. The soil of Gaul, Caesar means, is 
 infinitely superior to that of (irermany. */« not to be com- 
 pared with that of the Germans ' ; i.e. * There is no comparing 
 the soil of Gaul,' etc. See note (1) (2). 
 
 61. imperat, used here intransitively, *nUes.' See 43, 106 
 and note. 
 
 62. N.B. the idiom nobiliasimus quisque, 'all the noblest 
 men. ' 
 
 64. facU erit. See 1. 18. 
 
 67. si quid auxilii, * if any help,' 'partitive' gen. See 
 39, 16, note. 
 
 68. omnibus Oallis . . . faciendum, ' all the Oauls Ml have to 
 do ' See note (1). 
 
 73. non dubitamus quin..., 'we have no doubt {but) that 
 he will exact,' etc. The pres. subj. has a future sense here, 
 as often, e.g. after verbs of fearing, Vereor ne moriatuVy 
 * I fear he will die.' quin is used in this way with pres. or 
 imperf. subj. after expressions of doubt, verbs of hindering, 
 
64 NOTES 
 
 etc., when used with a negative. Cp. 7, 125; 21, 510; 
 44, 113. 
 
 Page 6. 
 
 76. sua atque exercitus, ' hy his own influence mid {that) of 
 the army.^ See note on 1. 12. 
 
 83. habita. See vocab. habeo. 
 
 85. unos, 'alone.' 
 
 86. facerent, subj. because it is a clause depending on an 
 ace. and infin. 
 
 89. respondere, permanere, historical infin., common in 
 narrative instead of a string of verbs in pres., imperf.^ or 
 past. 
 
 92. Cum neque posset, 'And being unable.' Gum with 
 subj. expresses the circumstances under which some action 
 takes place. It can often be rendered by 'being...' or 
 * having . . . . ' 
 
 idem, 'the same [i.e. as did it before, namely) Divitiacus' 
 = ' Divitiacus again replied. ' 
 
 94. Parse hoc. 
 
 99. propterea, 'for this reason.' Often used to introduce 
 and emphasize quod, ' because. ' Cp. ideo ...ut— 'for this 
 -purpose that ... .' 
 
 Page 7. 
 
 106. curae, dative of the complement ; often called ' dative 
 of purpose.' Never use any dative in this way until you 
 have seen it in use. It is a good thing to collect examples of 
 it ; praesidio, auxilio, etc. 
 
 113. suscipiendam, sc. esse. Cp 1. 68, note. See note 
 (1) (2). 
 
 121. ' The fact of the Germans becoming accustomed to cross 
 the Rhine.' Parse consuescere, also Germanos. 
 
 125. quin. Cp. note on 1. 73. Here the imperf. subj. is 
 used, not the pres. ; why ? Notice the use of tempero here, 
 non sibi temperabit quin . . . , 'he will not refrain from ... , 
 i.e. control himself so as not to ... .' 
 
NOTES 65 
 
 128 Cimbri Teutonique. Defeated by Marius B.C. 101 and 
 102 respectively. See in trod. ' The Germans.' 
 
 130. maturrlme, superl. adv. of matur-us (generally maturis- 
 8imu8)y is here treated as a stem in r. So. esse with occurren- 
 dum. If the reflexive pronoun had been inserted here, it 
 would be a 86, as His refnts is already in the dative. Words 
 'taking' a dative, e.g. occurro, have to be used impersonally 
 in the passive. * He thought he must deal with these matters ... .' 
 See note(l) (3). 
 
 Page 8. 
 
 137. medium utriusque. N.B. medius used with a geni- 
 tive, 'between the two.' 
 
 143. si quid me vis, two aces., person and thing, Cp. rogo, 
 celoy etc. 
 
 US. quid . neg:otii. Cp. note, 39, 16. sit, subj. in indirect 
 question. 
 
 157. ut.. gn^veris, neque . . . putes. Notice Tieque with 
 subj. after tU in a comequence. If it were a purpose (final 
 clause) there would be 7ieu or iieve (not neque). 
 
 158. dicendimi . . . . Cp. note (1) (1). Here the dat. (tibi) 
 is omitted. 
 
 Page 9. 
 
 16'). bellum inferas. This is the commonest phrase used 
 by Caesar for * invasion,' * taking the offensive against'; 
 op. bellum defendere., * act on the defensive,^ 19, 442; bellum 
 is the object, his sociisque dative of * indirect object.' 
 
 168. ex, * in accordance iinth,'' ^dependent upon.' (The 
 Latins speak of a thing hanging from a peg, not hanging 
 on it.) 
 
 170. non neglecturus sum, */ do not intend to overlook.' 
 Cp. 1. 184. 
 
 172. vicerint. Here the subj. is twice used, where we 
 should expect the indie, because it depends on the subj. ut 
 imperent. This short sentence contains one noun clause, two 
 adjective clauses, one adverbial. Find them, and compare 
 from Ovid 
 
 [Si quis, {qui (quid agam,) forte requiret] erit] — 
 
66 NOTES 
 
 180. temptarunt. The -ve- or -vi- in perfects and pluperfects 
 is generally omitted, =tempta{ve)runt. Cp. 1. 290. 
 
 183. facias, subj. used with qtii, expressing the cause, 
 
 * because you are injuring ... ' {deteriora facias). 
 
 186. convenit, impersonal, ^has been agreed upon.' Cp. 
 constat ='^ it is agreed.' 
 
 Page 10. 
 
 188. fratemum nomen, * the name of brother of the Bom an 
 
 people.' Adj. for gen. 
 
 190. Quod ... , ^ As for your threat to me ... .' 
 
 193. Cum introducing time (not circumstances) has indie. 
 
 not subj. For tense, cp. note, 1. 18 ; also manehunt and 
 
 pendente 1. 186. N.B. the difference between 
 cum tempestas idonea sit, solvemus 
 
 and cum tempestas idonea erit, solvemus. 
 
 They imply exactly the opposite of each other. Translate 
 
 them both. 
 
 congreditor, the * future imperative,' used when the 
 
 thing to be done is not in the immediate present, i.e. with an 
 
 * if ' or ' when ' clause containing a future or fnt. perf. 
 
 197. eodem tempore. This, like simul, shows that two 
 things at least are going to be mentioned. 
 
 204. pages, ' cantons,' i.e. originally a number of families — 
 something like our word ' hundred ' ; it afterwards became a 
 place name, as did ' hundred. ' 
 
 211. resist!, impersonal use of passive, ^resistance coidd be 
 made less easily.' Notice we + subj. after verebatur, and cp. 
 timbre ut ... ^ 1. 264. 
 
 214. tridui, gen. as in English, ^ a three days' march.' 
 
 215. ad occupandum Vesontionem. N.B. Vesontio is masc, 
 so we cannot tell whether occupandum is gerund or gerundive. 
 
 Page 11. 
 
 218. ne accideret, Uo prevent this happening.' Cp. note, 
 23, 553. 
 
 224. ad ducendum bellum, */or prolonging a campaign.' 
 See Vocab. duco, and cp. note (1) (5). 
 
NOTES 67 
 
 227. non amplius. Neither abl. nor quam is used with 
 amplius. Why is pedum gen. ? 
 
 232. Hone, t.c. monSj the last thing mentioned in the 
 masculine singular. 
 
 241. ingenti mag^nitudine ... virtute, etc., ablatives of 
 
 * description' or * q^iality.* They cannot be used without an 
 cuijective. 
 
 Page 12. 
 
 244. tribuni militum. There were nominally six to a 
 legion, who were supposed to command in rotation, each for 
 two months. Caesar, however, generally put his legions in 
 charge of experienced officers, called legati^ i.e. with powers 
 
 * delegated' by the commander-in-chief. N.B. Don't trans- 
 late legaitis as ^ lieuteimiUy' but as 'general' or 'second in 
 command.' 
 
 praefecti, the commanders of the auxiliary troops: 
 slingers, archers, etc. 
 
 245. ex urbe. urhs=^ • Rome,' as * town ' means ' London.' 
 
 248. alius alia causft illatft, 'erne pxUting forward one 
 exctiaet another another'; i.e. 'alleging various excuses for 
 going home.' Notice the doubled use of alius. 
 
 249. diceret, a verb of 'saying' giving *an alleged 
 reason ' is put into the subj. Cp. rediit quod se ohlitum 
 nescio quid diceret, Cic. , ' He returned^ because he said he had 
 forgotten something.' 
 
 260. qui equitatui praeerant. These would be the officers 
 in the cavalry corresponding to the centuriones of the legions ; 
 inferior to the praefecti. 
 
 261. Uxnidos. Why ace. ? What other change would be 
 necessary if it were timidil 
 
 264. rem frumentariam, etc., * others feared {as regards) the 
 com supply^' a loose ace. with timebant ; w<, ' that it might not 
 be brought up easily enough.' ut after expressions of fearing 
 =ne non. * I fear he will do this,' timeo ne hoc facial ; ' I fear 
 he won't do it ' = vtreor ut {ne non) hoc faciat. 
 
 266. After renuntiaverant you ought naturally to look out 
 for an ace. and infin., and insert 'that' in English. 
 
68 NOTES 1 
 
 267- signa ferri, * an advance,'' lit. ' the standards to be j 
 
 moved. ' J 
 
 non fore dicto audientes milites. fore is the only real i 
 
 fut. infin. in Latin. N.B. the phrase dicto audienSy \ 
 
 ^obedient.'' This is a good instance of how a verb, audio, ' 
 
 can * govern ' two cases. Usually audio = ^ I hear ' with ace. : ; 
 
 audio te or audio tuam vocem ; but in the sense of ' listen to ' | 
 
 or ' obey ' it takes a dative, generally in this phrase, dicto j 
 
 audiens sum {tibi) , ' / am obedierit to you. ' Always try to think j 
 
 why a verb should require a dative. | 
 
 269. consilio, ^ a meeting'' (not for discussion), concilium^ \ 
 
 * a regidar assembly ' or ' council ' (for discussing things). ; 
 
 270. omnium ordinum. See introduction, ' The x\rmy.' \ 
 
 Page 13. 
 
 274. ducamini, subj. in indirect question after quaerendum, i 
 
 introduced by quam in partem and quo consilio =^ Why ■ 
 
 do you think you have any right to inquire where ' etc. ? \ 
 
 Always look out for indirect questions after interrogative \ 
 
 words depending on verbs of asking, telling, knowing, etc. i 
 
 Contrast subj. in 1. 277. ! 
 
 me consule, abl. abs., ^ in my consulship,' B.C. 59 ; i.e. \ 
 
 the previous year. ^ 
 
 277. judicet, a subj. in a direct question. Why should \ 
 anyone think t Called 'deliberative' subj. Quid faciamt j 
 
 * What am I to dot' ' j 
 
 278. Mihi . . . persuadetur . . . repudiaturum. Notice (1) the 
 dative, '- 1 am persuaded that ... .' Why can't it be ego per- \ 
 suadeor? (2) persuadeo can be used {a) as here with ace. \ 
 and infin., ^ that something is a fact' ; (b) with ut and subj. ] 
 Uo do something.' {Z) cognitis ...perspecta. The abl. abs . like ; 
 other adverbial phrases, qualifies the following verb, here ^ 
 repudiaturum. 
 
 281. Quod si, ^ But if^ [i.e. 'in regard to which matter, if \ 
 
 he,' etc. ). ! 
 
 284. periculum has its literal meaning here connected with 
 
 ex-perior, 'trial, experience.' \ 
 
 288. servili tumultu, b.c. 73 to 71. A formidable revolt ■ 
 
 of slaves, originating in the gladiator class, and led by the ] 
 
NOTES 69 
 
 eladiator Spartacus. Put down, after several defeats, by 
 M. Crassus. There were many Germans taking part in it, 
 and that is why Caesar mentions it here. 
 
 288. quos, sc. eos. * The men lohom^ lohen they were un- 
 armed^ ycni had — unreasonably— feared, the same men after- 
 loardSf when armed and victorions, you triumphed over' ; i.e. 
 * You feared them when they were a badly armed mob, but 
 afterwards, when they liad got arms and had gained several 
 victories, you beat them.' 
 
 290. Buperastis, short for auperavistia ; also 8uperarunt = 
 auperavenuU. 
 
 294. The reasoning is like 'Euclid.' *The Helvetii have 
 often l)eaten the Germans ; we have beaten the tielvetii ; how 
 much more ought we to beat the Germans ! ' 
 
 295. proelium, the battle mentioned in 1. 31. 
 
 Page 14. 
 
 300. neque sui potestatem fecisset, 'and had not given 
 (them) a chance of attackiny him-y sui, objective gen. with 
 poteMtatem. Cp. the gen. after potior: nrhis potitiLs est. 
 N. B. nostri and i^stri are always objective genitive ; nostri 
 memoria=' the nipmory of us.' Why called ' objective ' ? 
 
 desperantes . . dispersos, i.e. G alios, understood from 
 Oa/lisj 1. 21)8. ' Hamng attacked them when they had begun to 
 despair about a battle and had begun to disperse ' etc. 
 
 3r) 1 . ratione, * stratagem, cunning. ' N. B. * reason ' = causa. 
 
 306. cum desperant, *in despairing.' Here cum is used 
 with an indie, whicli is usual where there is 'identity of 
 action,' i.e. cum desperant represents the thing they do 
 ifaciunt), not tlie reason why they do it. 
 
 311. Quod non ...dicuntur, * As for it being said that the 
 Boldiers loill not obey,^ etc. What case is militest N.B. — ^ It 
 is said that we are black' = nigri esse dicimur, not dicitur nx)s 
 esse nigros. Here the impersonal expression is avoided. 
 
 313. * I know that lohenever it has happened that a general 
 has not been obeyed ' (lit. * to whomsoever an army has not been 
 (subj.) obedient'), * that general, has either been unfortunate, 
 or has been convicted of self-seeking. ' Translate this literally. 
 
70 NOTES 
 
 315. convictam. See vocab. convinco. 
 
 318. collaturus fui, ^ I was about to put off.' Cp. 1. 170. 
 
 319. repraesentabo, */ will do at once.' What does the 
 ' re ' mean here ? It has its proper force of * back ' — the 
 present is ' back ' from the future, just as the past is ' back ' 
 from the present, repraesento is a commercial term =' pay 
 on the spot.' 
 
 proxima = ' nea;^ or Hast,' i.e. either 'to-night' or 
 * last night.' How do you tell which ? 
 
 320. quam primum, 'as soon as possible.' Cf. quam 
 celerrime. Remember primus is a superlative. 
 
 321. valeat. Why subj. ? 
 
 322. sequetur. Cp. 1. 18 and note. Why is this future and 
 enuntiatum erit fut. perf. ? 
 
 325. QOhors •pv2i.QtOT\2i, 'bodyguard.' The commander being 
 often a ' praetor,' i.e. the officer next in importance to the 
 ' consul,' things connected with a commander were described 
 as ' praetorius,' his tent in the camp being the ' praetorium.' 
 
 Page 15. 
 328. mirum in modum, ' to a wonderful degree.' 
 
 332. fecisset, subj. because it represents the reason which 
 they gave. 
 
 333. paratisslmam. Why fem. ? 
 
 335. centuriones primorum ordinum. See Introd. ' The 
 Army.' 
 
 343. apertis locis, 'by open ground,' i.e. avoiding the 
 difficult valley of the Doubs (Dubis) and making a detour to 
 the N.E. See Geographical Notes. 
 
 345. cum . . . intermitteret, ' his march not being inter- 
 rupted.' Cp. note, 1. 92. 
 
 354. petenti, sc. sibi, i.e. Caesar. 
 
 Page 16. 
 
 358. fore ut pertinacia, desisteret, 'that (it would come 
 about that) he would give up his obstinacy.' pertinacia, abl. 
 of ' separation.' fore ut with subj. is often used instead of a 
 fut. infin. 
 
NOTES 71 
 
 363. vereri se, etc. Cp. note on 1. 264. 
 
 364. veniret, imp. subj., 3rd pers. in Or. Obliqua = impera- 
 tive in Or. Recta. Here='/e/ each coine.' 
 
 366. neque . . . neque. See introd., Hints on Translation, 
 p. xxxvii, 2. 
 
 369. omnibus ... detractis, a somewhat ambiguous expres- 
 sion; to understand it, notice that cUiquem equo (abl.) 
 detrahere — 'pidl a rtuin off a horse; therefore omnibus Oallis 
 equitibus {ex) equis detractis, etc. = (actively) ' take all the 
 Gallic cavalry off their horses, and put on them{eo = YrenGhy) 
 the soldiers of the 10th legion. ' Try in what other ways you 
 might take the words. 
 
 373. si quid opus facto esset, * if any strong action should 
 he ntcessary.' N.B. oitus est with abl. = Uhere is need of ... ,^ 
 i.e. * there is work to be done by ... .* Notice use of factum 
 = * action. ' 
 
 375. Quod cum fleret, * lohen this was being done. ' 
 
 379. ad equum rescribere. In understanding this joke, we 
 must rememljer : (1) It was a promotion to an ordinary man to 
 be made an eques, i.e. a Roman 'knight,' (2) it would be a 
 degradation for a legionary soldier to be made a cavalry man, 
 equeSf the cavalry being usually levied from the subject 
 races. It would therefore be a somewhat similar joke if, 
 supposing a man were promoted to the position of ' Master of 
 the Buckhounds,' someone said he was being ' sent to the dogs.' 
 
 380. tumulus. See Geographical Notes. 
 
 Paok 17. 
 
 384. passibus ducentis. A Roman * passus ' was a double 
 pace, i.e. pace with l>oth feet. 
 
 395. cimi ... baberes, * having no excuse,* etc., i.e. ' although 
 you had ...' Cp. note, 1. 92. 
 
 408. iis, dat. of * indirect object ' after eripio ; as after 
 adimo — ei lihrum ademi — ' / took the book ft'om him ' {i.e. so 
 as to affect him). 
 
 id is explained by q'tvod ...attiderunt, ^ivhat they 
 brought to the friendship of the Roman people,* i.e. 'what 
 they possessed when they became friends of the Roman people. ' 
 
72 NOTES 
 
 Page 18. 
 
 430. sua voluntate. Cp. tliis statement with the details 
 given in Divitiacus' speech, page 5, line 60, etc. 
 
 432. ornamento, etc., a dative of the 'complement.' Cf. 
 1. 106, note. The reason for this dative will be understood . 
 if we consider that two nominatives connected by est would be 
 regarded as identical ; e.g to take one of these datives which 
 has a physical meaning : rubori, ' a cause for blushing.' If a man 
 said hoc est rubor, it would mean that this ' is an (actual) 
 blush ' ; but hoc est rubori= ' this is a reason for blushing.' 
 
 438. Quod, etc., ^ as for my bringing over ' Cp. 1. 311. 
 
 Page 19. 
 
 442. So the Germans to-day say this war is a war of 
 ' defence ' not of ' offence. ' See the Kaiser's message reported 
 August 2, 1915. 
 
 443. prius . . . quam. The prius is often put with the 
 clause describing the action which comes first in order of 
 time : with quam understand venit. 
 
 446. Quid tibi vis ? ' What do you want ' (for yourself) ? a 
 colloquial use. 
 
 448. ut . . . oporteat, ^ As it would not be right for me to 
 be allowed to come,'' etc. N.B. the use of the pres. subj. in 
 'conditional' sentences, 8i tu cantes, ego rideam = ^ If you 
 were to sing I shoidd laugh ' ; but si tu cantares, ego riderem = 
 * If you had been singing, I shoidd have been laughing.' 
 What is the difference implied as to the actual fact ? 
 
 453. bello Allobrogum proximo, B.C. 61. See vocab. 
 Allobroges. There is something in Ariovistus' argument. 
 ' What is the use of your calling the Aedui your " brothers," 
 when (1) they did not help you in your war with the 
 Allobroges three years ago, and (2) you have not, up to now, 
 helped them against me ? ' For proximo, cp. 1. 319. 
 
 457. quern exercitum. We should say, ' the army which. 
 The antecedent is often put in the same clause with the 
 relative in Latin. The whole sentence might run, ' quern 
 exercitum in Gallia habes, (ilium exercitum) mei opprimendi 
 causa habes.' Cp. 43, 109 and note. 
 
NOTES 73 
 
 460. Qui nisi decodes, 'and unless you depart y' etc. What 
 tense ? 
 
 465. We notice that Ariovistus, though called a 'barbarian,' 
 had plenty of friends at Rome, and knew what was the state 
 of things there ; ejj. that Caesar was the leader of the 
 popular party as against the senate and the aristocratic 
 party. 
 
 compertum habeo, '/ have found out/ We see here 
 how the French and English perfect have developed. *I 
 have written this letter ' = * I have the letter {already) 
 written,' haheo epistoJam scriptam. 
 
 Page 20. 
 
 471. sine ullo tuo labore et periculo conficiam. The Or. 
 Obliqua in the original is rather obscure. The whole sentence 
 runs : Qvod si discessisset {i.e. Caesar) et liheram possessionem 
 Oallia^ aibi (Ariovistus) tradidisset, magno se (Ar. ) ilium 
 (Caes.) prcwmio remuneraturum et quaecumque hella geri 
 vellefj sine tilto ejus labore et periculo con fecturum. The ques- 
 tion is whether the subject of vellet and confecfurum is 
 Cae-sar or Ariovistus. In grammar it ought to be Ariovistus, 
 but in sense 'Cae.sar' would be preferable. Ariovistus is 
 trying to pt^rsuade Caesar to depart. Which is the best argu- 
 ment ? * If you depart I will reward you handsomely, and I 
 shall be able to finish any wars I like to undertake without 
 
 any danger or trouble < ^ }yf>u»' or ' I will reward you hand- 
 somely, and yo7i will be able to finish any wars without any 
 trouble or danger to yourself from me.' It is generally taken 
 as meaning the former, and I have let it so stand in the text, 
 but I am not sure that it would not have been better to put 
 conficies instead of conficiam. 
 
 ^11. Arvemos et Rutenos. See vocab. ^ri'erwi. Translate 
 quiJmM, etc. , ' and them the Roman people, pardoned.' 
 
 484. suis. SmLS = ' belonging to the (3rd person) subject ' : 
 here the subject not of voluisset but of uti, * wished them to 
 enjoy their oum. laws.* 
 
 493, pulsis hostibus. Put * that ' after nolehat. * He did 
 not wish that, after the enemy were conquered, if coidd he said,' 
 etc. 
 
74 NOTES 
 
 494. per fidem. This possibly explains the words perfidus, 
 perjldia : ' breaking through a promise. ' 
 
 Page 21. 
 
 498. interdixisset. See vocab. Why are this verb and the 
 two next in the subjunctive ? Cp. 1. 274. 
 
 503. quae inter eos agi coeptae (essent). N. B. hoc facere 
 coepi = ' / begin to do this ' ; but ' This begins to be done ' 
 = hoc fieri coeptum est. Try to find from this the rule for the 
 use of the passive of coepi. Cp. 53, 287. 
 
 510. quin ...conicerent. Cp. 1. 74, note, and 1. 125. 
 
 514. C. Valerius Procillus. A Gaul by birth, whose 
 father had been given the Roman citizenship (see next line), 
 and, as so often happened, had taken a Roman name. Cp. 
 Paul = Paulus (Roman), a second name taken by Saul 
 (Hebrew). 
 
 518. Multa goes with lingua, * to a great extent.^ 
 
 519. in eo, *in his case,' i.e. Valerius; m often =' in the 
 case of.' 
 
 Page 22. 
 526. con2inteSy ^ ivhen they tried.' What case is it? 
 
 529. svl\) montef * at the foot of { ^\hilL' See Geographical 
 Notes, Part I. ^ "^ ^ 
 
 535. ut . . . non deesset. Here is ut ... non in a * purpose ' 
 (rather than ne). Try to see why. 
 
 538. his omnibus diebus, * all these days,' not time * how 
 long,' which would be ace, but ' time when.' Ever}'^ day he 
 refused to come out. 
 
 547. si qui, adj., sc. eques; the pronominal form is si quis. 
 
 548. deciderat. The pluperfect is used to express what 
 happened (or might happen) several times over in the battle. 
 Caesar and Cicero generally use the pluperfect indie, in this 
 sense, Livy the subj. Why is it pluperfect? 
 
 549. si quo, etc. ' // they had to advance in any direction 
 {quo) further (than would be naturally desirable) ... ' 
 
NOTES 76 
 
 Page 23. 
 
 553. ne . . . prohiberetur. This being an adverbial clause ex- 
 pressing his object in choosing a new camp, comes before the 
 main clause locum delegit. Translate, * to atmd being kept any 
 longer from his supplies ; we + subj. is often best translated by 
 something like ' to avoid,' or * to prevent.' 
 
 557. acie triplici instructa, i.e. three parallel lines arranged 
 thus in each legion, which consisted of ten cohorts : 
 
 t 
 
 each cohort being opposite a gap in the line next in front, 
 ready to come up if called upon. 
 
 568. instituto suo, ^according to his plan,' i.e. to bring on 
 an engagement. 
 
 Page ?4. 
 
 583. matres. One German woman, Velsda, in the reign of 
 Vespasian (a.d. 69-79), was regarded as a goddess. 
 
 584. sortibus et vaticinationibus, ... * lots and auguries, 
 prophecies.' We learn from Tacitus {Oermania, ch. 10) that 
 'lots' {^sortts), were usually taken amongst the Germans 
 from small portions of twigs of fruit trees. They cut marks 
 on them, and then tossed them up haphazard on a cloth ; the 
 result would be kind of letters or words (Runes?) formed by 
 chance. After this, resort was had to auguries of various 
 kinds, e.g. the behaviour of a pair of white horses kept for 
 tliis purpose and never used for work, the auguries depending 
 upon their movements and whinnyings. Cp. the story of the 
 ark in 1 Sam. vi. 
 
 586. ex usu, 'advantageous.' necne, 'or not,' as usual in 
 indirect questions : a direct question would require an non. 
 
 588. The new moon. Are the Germans actuated by any 
 similar superstitions now? July 23, 1914, the date of the 
 Austrian ultimatum to Serbia, coincided with 'new moon,' 
 and war was declared on July 28, i.e. non ante novam lunam. 
 
76 NOTES 
 
 591. alarios, ^ the auxiliary troops.^ These were usually 
 placed on the wings {alae) of the army in battle. Here 
 they were drawn up all together as a legionary force, ap- 
 parently in order to make Ariovistus think the number of 
 regular soldiers was greater than the reality — ut ad speciem 
 alariis uteretur, ' in order to use them for show.' 
 
 599. Harudes, etc. The Harudes, Mareomanni (Marsh- 
 men) and Sedusii are not marked on the map, being either 
 unknown or outside its limits to the East. 
 
 603. Eo, ^ on themy i.e. on the waggons. Cp. 1. 370, 
 where eo = ' on the horses', raeda was a four-wheeled, carrus 
 a two-wheeled vehicle. 
 
 607. singulis . . . praefecit. This appears to mean that Caesar 
 put five of his six legions under a legatus each, the sixth 
 under the quaestor. The quaestor was properly a financial 
 officer ; Caesar would have one with him ; he himself had 
 held this position in Spain. See introd. , Life of Caesar. 
 
 Page 26. 
 
 613. Ita goes closely with acriter to introduce the ut, as 
 does the next ita with repente celeriterque. N.B. itaque is 
 here two words, not itaque, * and so or therefore. ' 
 
 615. pila coniciendi, ' room for (lit. of) throwing the 
 javelins.' See note (1) (6). As to the facts, the throwing of 
 the pilum was the first ' act of war ' for a legionary soldier. 
 It was an attempt to disable the foe, and was not repeated, 
 the pilum being then abandoned and nothing but the short 
 sword {gladius) used. Here they abandoned the pilum unused : 
 the rush of the enemy was so rapid that there was not time 
 or room for it. 
 
 In the picture opp. p. 40 the pilum is apparently being 
 used for 'stabbing.' The artist has shortened it so that it 
 should not take up too much room in the picture. Possibly 
 the Roman soldier has seized a German spear. 
 
 619. phalange facta, ''forming a phalanx,' i.e. a compact 
 mass of troops, those behind the front rank holding their 
 shields above their heads. Notice the spirited manner in 
 which the Romans treated this formation (1. 622) by jumping 
 on to the shields. 
 
NOTES 77 
 
 628. P. Crasaus. His father, the * millionaire ' Crassus, 
 was the third member of the great 'triumvirate' — Pompey, 
 Caesar, and Crassus. Father and son both lost their lives in 
 the disaster at Carrhae (Haran), near the upper Euphrates, 
 where a whole Roman army under Crassus (senr.) was de- 
 stroyed by the Parthians (b.c. 53). 
 
 629. expeditior, ^ more free to move^ i.e. than the officers of 
 tlie legions in the third line. Crassus' quick action * saved 
 the situation.' expedites is opp. of impedittiSy ^ e^icumbered.' 
 
 634. flumen Rhenum. See Geographical Notes. 
 
 Page 27. 
 640. equitatu, Uoith {i.e. by means of) the cavalry.^ 
 
 644. Noricum was a country containing the * Noric Alps,' 
 south of the Danul^e. No7nca=*a Norican {princess).' 
 
 645. duzerat, ' had married ' (sc in. m^trimonium). What 
 is the word used for the woman marrying the man ? 
 
 655. ejus calamitate, * hy any disaster to him.^ 
 
 658. se praesente, abl. abs. , * in his own presence. ' 
 
 Bortibus. Notice the use of * lots ' for less important 
 matters than ' to fight or not to fight.' 
 
 consttltuxn, sc. esse, 'a c&nstUtation had been taken^ 
 (impers.). 
 
 Page 28. 
 
 664. Rhenum. Notice the ace. with proximi, as with the 
 prep, prope^ ^ next the Rhine.^ 
 
 668. maturius paulo . . . postulabat. Be careful to take this 
 adverbial phrase with tha folio wimj verb deduxit. 
 
 669. in hibema in Sequanos. Cp. note, 1. 43. 
 
 670. citerior Gallia = Cisalpine Gaul, i.e. the Gallic 
 * province ' in the N. of Italy, which was under Caesar's 
 jurisdiction as pro-consul : ad conventus agendos. Ho hold 
 the assizes, i.e. his judicial business in his province. 
 
78 NOTES 
 
 PART IL 
 
 Page 31. 
 
 1. supra, i.e. ^earlier in this hooJc.^ Caesar had merely 
 mentioned the Aduatuci as being part of the confederacy of 
 the Belgae, and as being able to furnish 29,000 armed men. 
 
 2. hac pugna. The recent battle in which Caesar had, with 
 the greatest difficulty, defeated the Ncrvii. His army had 
 been surprised : the battle was a regular melee, in which 
 Caesar had saved the day by snatching a shield from a soldier 
 and going into the fight himself, to encourage his centurions 
 and men. It took place on the banks of the Sambre (Sabis), 
 in the district made ever memorable by the famous British 
 retreat from Mons (Aug. 1914), and was near Cambrai and Le 
 Cateau. 
 
 5. oppidum. See Geographical Notes. 
 
 6. altissimas, ' very high. ' suinmus is kept for the phrase 
 implying 'the top'; in summo monte=^ on the top of the 
 hill.' 
 
 Page 32. 
 
 14. iter. The famous migration of the Cimbri and Teutons. 
 See Introd. ' The Germans.' 
 
 20. obitum, i. e. their destruction by Marius. 
 
 21. alias ... alias, ^at orie time ...at another.' 
 
 27. vallo pedum XII, ^with a rampart {of) twelve feet (in 
 height).' 
 
 in circuitu XV milium, ^circumference {of) 15,000 
 (feet)/ 
 
 Mr. Rice Holmes sees a difficulty here which seems to be 
 no difficulty at all. He says XV milium is certainly wrong, 
 because he takes it to mean 15 miles, and goes on to say that 
 to insert pedum will not do either, 'because Caesar never 
 reckons " miles " in terms of feet.' But Caesar is not reckon- 
 ing miles. He is giving the dimensions of the rampart, first 
 in height and then in length, using pedum in the first and 
 understanding it in the second. He also describes the part 
 
NOTES 79 
 
 of tlie circumference of Vesontio where there is no river as 
 1600 feet (9, 228). 
 
 30. vineis. A rhiea was a covered shed on wheels, in which 
 the men could be brought up to the enemies' fortifications. 
 
 aggrer, an emlmnkment or terrace on which the siege 
 towers, etc. , could be run up towards the enemies' walls. 
 
 turrim. The tower, a huge structure on wheels, built 
 in * stories,' high enough to overtop the walls. See 1. 87. 
 
 31. irridere, increpitaxe, infin. used instead of indie, in 
 narration. * Historic ' infin. Cp. 6, 89. 
 
 33. ab tanto spatio, * at such a distance {away).^ 
 
 36. tantulae staturae, *of siich small size.^ Gen. of 
 'description.' Cp. 11, 241 and note. This would indicate 
 that the legions which Caesar had brought with him were 
 mostly Italians ; later he levied several legions of Gauls. 
 Both gen. and abl. of * description ' require an adj. You 
 cannot say rrir fortitudinis, * a man of couragCy^ but vir summae 
 fortitndij^U. 
 
 37. suoruin, ^ their own.^ As Caesar is writing about the 
 Gauls he thinks of them as his natural (not the grammatical) 
 subject, so * their bodies ' is suorum coiyorum. 
 
 Page 35. 
 
 From this point the speeches are allowed to remain in 
 Or. Obliqua, t.e. (1) the .s/a/eme??^^ (or questions meant as state- 
 ments) are put in ace. and infin. (2) All clause verbs are in 
 subj. (3) All the persons become third person, ego and nos 
 generally = /»c, tu nnd iH)s = evm, eos. (4) Imperative becomes 
 imperf. snbj. To understand it get hold of a speech in a 
 newspaper in English, and see how 'reporting' in the 3rd 
 person is done. 
 
 38. contemptui, *a cause for complainty^ another *dat. of 
 the complement.' 
 
 48. deprecari, *pray^ (that something shall not happen), 
 i.e. ne ... despoliaret. 
 
 49. statuiBset, plup. subj. in Or. Obi. =fut. perf. in Or. 
 Recta. Cp. I., 1. 18 and note. 
 
80 NOTES 
 
 51. suae virtuti. The Germans, as we saw in the case of 
 Ariovistus (and often see now), are always trying to impress 
 other people with their valour — and yet they were surrender- 
 ing without a fight ! 
 
 52. traditis armis, ^ if they gave up their arms.^ The abl. 
 abs., like cttm + subj., gives circumstances of any kind — 
 * when,' ' if,' ' because,' ' since,' etc. 
 
 54. praestare, infin. of the impers. praestat, * it is better. ' 
 
 59. aries, ' hatteriwj ram.'' See picture. 
 
 61. in Nerviis, ^ in the case of the Nervii.' After the 
 destruction of the army of the Nervii he had spared the rest 
 of the inhabitants and promised to protect them from injury 
 {B.G. ii. ch. 28). 
 
 64. f3i.cere = se facturos esse. Cp. 'I am coming immedi- 
 ately. ' 
 
 Page 36. 
 
 75. ne quam . . . acciperent. Contrast the conduct of Caesar 
 on this occasion with that of the Germans in Belgtan towns 
 (in 1914). 
 
 ante, adverb, 'previously.^ 
 
 76. deditione facta. Take crediderunt first, ' thought that 
 if they surrendered y^ etc, 
 
 80. subito, 'hurriedly.'' 
 
 84. Caesar had .evidently foreseen the possibility of 
 treachery. 
 
 86. ut a viris fortibus . . . pugnari debuit, ' as it was natural 
 
 for brave meii to fight ' Parse pugnari and notice, ' / ought 
 
 to have done this ' = debui hocfacere, not fecisse. (It is curious 
 that ^ ought, ^ which is really the past tense of 'owe,' has lost 
 its * pastness,' and is used as a present.) 
 
 87. qui ... jacerent, subj. expressing the * class' or 'kind' 
 of soldiers, i.e. ' inen y)ho were able to throro missiles,' etc. 
 
 90. ad. This prep, has lost its prepositional force, and here 
 = 'as many as.' It merely qualifies the whole numeral 
 phrase, which without it would be too precise, * four thousand 
 men being killed.' 
 
NOTES 81 
 
 Page 37. 
 
 94. sectio. A sale by auction (of captured or confiscated 
 goods). Camp-followers in large numbers followed Roman 
 armies. 8ome of them were large capitalists, and the 
 captives were sold en masse to the highest bidder, who 
 would sell the slaves individually or in lots afterwards. 
 sectio in this sense originally = *a dividing into lots.' 
 
 107. Bupplicatio. A general thanksgiving, lasting from one 
 to fourteen days : that in honour of Caesar's victories in 
 Gaul was therefore the longest known up to this time. 
 Offerings were brought to the temples : the worshippers wore 
 garlands, and sometimes the Senate gave a feast. 
 
 null! for nemini^ as nuUius for neminis ; notice its 
 position at end of sentence for emphasis, and cp. 1. 93, nemo. 
 
 PART IIL 
 
 Page 39. 
 
 2. Pompey and Crassus Consuls, B.C. 55. With Caesar 
 they formed the famous 'Triumvirate,' each helping the 
 other two : see 26, 628 and note. 
 
 The Usipetes and Tencteri. See Geographical Notes. 
 
 8. Suebi. Tlio tribe to which Ariovistus belonged. The 
 * Angli ' are said l)y Tacitus to be a branch of the Suebi. 
 
 10. pagros. ;>af/t«, * canton,^ is a rather vague word for the 
 divisions of the Germanic folk. * Canton' is still the name for 
 the divisions of Switzerland. Each canton was a more or less 
 independent unit, as we see in the description of their 
 arrangements for military service, a thousand men every year 
 being furnished by each paf/vs. Tliis thousand stayed at 
 home the following year, and then was liable for service again. 
 
 This shows that German 'militarism' is not a growth of 
 40 years, or of 100 or 200, but is of the very life of the people. 
 It was tlie same with our ancestors, but has been lost owing 
 to our ' insularity.' 
 
 16. agrl, gen. with nihil. When a ' quantity,' or ' amount,' 
 is mentioned in Latin, the genitive must be used. Cp. below, 
 
82 NOTES \ 
 
 1. 25, 7ieqiie vestitus quicqiium= 'not any clothing ' : ' some truth * \ 
 = aliquid veri. Remember that plus, satis, pa^mm, nimium, 
 etc., have to be used in this way. Cp. French unpen de vin,'\ 
 pas de viande. ] 
 
 18. multum and maximam partem, (adverbial) ace. of' 
 extent, ^ nor do they live much {i.e. to any great extent) on', 
 corn.' What case is frumento, and why? 
 
 21. libertate vitae. This freedom, which, in intellectual] 
 matters, has been characteristic of many of the German races, j 
 tends to be crushed by the Prussian militarism, and hasj 
 almost ceased to exist in practical matters. * Paternal, 
 government ' is the method in Germany. ] 
 
 a pueris, *from boyhood. ' N. B. the slight difference oti 
 expression between the English and the Latin. ' 
 
 nuUo officio aut disciplina. Contrast 1. 16 and note. ; 
 Nihil agri—'^no land' {quantity), but nullum officium=^ no\ 
 duty ' {of any kiiid) ; ' trained by no duties or regular^ 
 education. ' \ 
 
 23. immani . . . magnitudine. Cp. 11, 241 and note. ; 
 
 25. vestitus ... quicquam. Cp. 1. 16, m'M ... a^W. Observe- 
 the clothing of the Germans in the pictures, especial W in that] 
 opposite p. 5. These pictures are of much later date thanj 
 Caesar's book, and may indicate a change of fashion. Some] 
 of the Gauls in Caesar's time wore 'breeches,' and the Ger-- 
 mans may have imitated them. Tacitus tells us that the; 
 wealthiest Germans 'are distinguished by clothing which fits] 
 tight and shows all the limbs. ' = 
 
 '27. laventur. Parse carefully. | 
 
 Page 40. \ 
 
 29. =ut habeant {homines) quibus vendant, {ea) quae bello\ 
 ceperint. 
 
 31. Civi0 = quod, * because,' as usually after quam. 
 
 32. quin etiam, 'moreover.' What case is 'jnmentis,' and; 
 why? 
 
 34. 
 country.' 
 
 36. summi . laboris, ' {capable) of a great quantity of work. ' 
 Cp. 53, 281, note. 
 
NOTES 83 
 
 37. equestribus proeliis, abl. of 'place where,' Hn cavalry 
 battles. ' 
 
 41. epMppiis, * hot^se clothe' i.e. something to make it 
 easier to ait the horse. The Romans used merely a cloth put 
 ov^er the horse's back. This was regarded as a great proof of 
 * slackness' or effeminacy by the Germans, so (1. 41) 'They 
 (without a saddle), however few they may be, are ready to 
 attack any numljer of cavalry using saddles {ephippiatorum).^ 
 See Illustrations. 
 
 4.3. Vinum. Caesar seems to have been misled by what he 
 heard, i.e. by the fact of the Germans not using imported 
 wine, into imagining them much more temperate than they 
 were. Tacitus (writing more than 100 years later) says that 
 they made a drink from Imrley and other grain, ' fermented 
 into a certain resemblance to wine,' i.e. beer, and he gives 
 very interesting particulars of their drinking customs in 
 Chapters XXII. and XXIII. of the Gemiania, ending with 
 these remarkable words, remarkable particularly because on 
 the whole Tacitus compares the German habits of simplicity 
 and frugality very favourably with the luxurious habits of 
 Rome under the early Emperors : ' If you indulge their love of 
 drinking by giving them as much as they want, they will be 
 overcome with their own vices more easily than by the arms 
 of the enemy.' It is interesting to recall the German 
 behaviour in the 'Champagne' district in September, 1914. 
 
 47. * A place in the sun,' we see, was an old desire of the 
 Germans, and means ' to keep every one else out of it.' 
 
 48. Bigniflcari, understand putanty 'they think that by 
 this it is made clear, ' 
 
 49. Buam vim, * their prowess.^ suus here has its proper 
 sense, * belonging to the subject,' i.e. to the Suebi. 
 
 50. una ex parte, ' wi one side,'' i.e. to E. and N. N. B. the 
 idiomatic use of ex, * on the side of.' Cp. a in a tergo, afronte, 
 In the rear, in the frwU. 
 
 agri dicuntur. Cp. p. 14, 1. 311, and note. 
 
 51. Ad alteram partem, 'on the other svte {i.e. the south) 
 the Ubii come up to them,'' i.e. their neighbours are the Ubii. 
 captUB, noun. See vocabulary. 
 
84 NOTES 
 
 56. Gallicis moribus, dat. ^assimilated to Gallic customs.* 
 Contrast with 1. 21, where disciplina and officio are ablatives 
 with assuefacti, ' trained in or hy.^ 
 
 Page 42. 
 
 • 61. In eadem causa, * in the same case.^ 
 
 62. diximus, 'mentioned.^ 
 
 71. Germanos transire proMbebant, ' tried to prevent the 
 Germans crossing.^ Always try to decide on a good transla- 
 tion of the imperfect ; you have a choice as a rule between 
 ' tried to do it,' * used to do it,' i.e, ' did it as a habit,' ' began 
 to do it,' and 'were doing it.' N.B. prohibeo with ace. and 
 infin., the usual construction in Caesar and Cicero. 
 
 73. vi contendere, ' to effect their object hy force. ^ 
 
 75. reverti . . . reverterunt. Notice revertor and reverto in 
 the same sense ' return ' (intrans. ) both in the same sentence. 
 
 78. equitatu, ^hy means of their cavalry ^^ abl. of 'instru- 
 ment. ' 
 
 84. certior fieret, ' before the part of the Menapii . . . could 
 get to know.' prius quam is used with a subj. when some- 
 thing is mentioned which the subject of the sentence tries to 
 prevent or anticipate. Contrast p. 26, 1. 635, prius quam... 
 perveneru7ity ^before they {actually) reached the Rhine.^ 
 
 Page 43. 
 86. copiis, ^supplies,' not ^forces.' 
 
 89. nihil his conunittendum, 'that they ought to be told 
 nothing^' lit. 'that nothing ought to be entrusted to them ; ' 
 his, not the 'dat. of agent,' but the 'indirect object.' See 
 note (1) (3). 
 
 95. maturius quam consuerat, ' earlier than was his custom. ' 
 N.B. consuerat = consneverat\ the whole phrase is adverbial, 
 and it is taken with the following verb, proficiscitur, not with 
 the occurreret. Cp. 48, 203. 
 
 98. invitatosque . . . discederent, 'and that they [i.e. the 
 Germans) had been invited to leave the Rhine,' i.e. to settle 
 in Gaul. 
 
NOTES 85 
 
 100. fore parata, * looidd be found made ready by them ' (i.e. 
 by the Gauls). 
 
 104. dissimulanda. To remember the diflference in mean- 
 ing between aimido and dissimulo : qxiod non est si7nulo, 
 di8slmvloque qiiod est. 
 
 106. equitatu imperato. N.B. impero tibi mensam=' I 
 arder a table from yon, i.e. ' you receive the order to produce 
 a table.' Thus, and thus only, can impero have a noun as 
 subject in the passive, ynenna tibi a me imperatur. When an 
 tt^-clause is used, the clause is the object in the act., the 
 subject in the passive : 
 
 tM impero \^ Ao<. /ocio*. 
 
 tibi im])tratnr] -^ 
 
 1 (K). ea loca . . . quibus in locis. Here the relative clause is 
 complete. Caesar might have shortened it to ea loca... in 
 quibus. 
 
 Page 44. 
 
 U.S. neque recusare ... quin contendant, 'but do not shrink 
 from fight in (J.' Cp. note on 5, 73. 
 
 116. dicere, venisse. se^ the subject, is omitted with both 
 these verbs. N,B, in Or. Obi. ae is (generally) the person (or 
 persons) speaking, is (or ii) the person spoken to. Notice 
 how these two forms of 3rd person pronoun in Latin avoid 
 the necessity of explanatory brackets : ' He (Mr. Jones) could 
 not understand his (Mr. Smith's) remarks ' 
 
 121. Notice the dread in which the Suebi were held, and 
 compare a well-known saying of the Kaiser, * We Germans 
 fear G(xl and nothing else in the world.' 
 
 125. verum, ^ just' or Reasonable.' 
 
 130. Sueborum injuriis. This might mean * injuries done by 
 the Suebi ' or * to the Suebi.' Which is it here ? And see note 
 on objective gen., 14, 300. 
 
 133. post diem tertium, *two days later. ^ The Romans 
 counted three days from {e.g.) Monday to Wednesday. Mr. 
 Rice Holmes makes an excellent suggestion that it means ' at 
 the end of tlie third day.' 
 
 139. Here we see Caesar's reasons for his subsequent 
 harshness. He suspected that the Germans were asking for 
 
86 NOTES ^ 
 
 delay in order to be able to get back their cavalry before it ; 
 was necessary to fight. i 
 
 Page 45. ] 
 
 141. The Meuse and the Rhine. See Geographical Notes. ! 
 
 149. ad eos equites, Ho the, cavalry which ... .' (?'s, ea, ^o?, 1 
 used to introduce a rel. clause, generally = ' the — ') \ 
 
 152. quorum si principes . . . , ' ^/ their chiefs and senate \ 
 should give them assurance on oath.^ As often, quorum =\ 
 eorum. \ 
 
 153. ea condicione. Why Abl. ? | 
 
 154. ostendebant, Hhey declared.^ '\ 
 
 155. daret, '■he must give them....' Other ways of trans- i 
 lating are ' he ought to give them,' ' he was to give them,' ' they] 
 ashed him to give them,' etc. ; choose the best ! it=:imperat. in! 
 Or. Recta. 1 
 
 156. illo pertinere, ^pointed to the same intention,' i.e. to J 
 wait for the return of the cavalry ; lit. ' that their cavalry j 
 might get back.' ] 
 
 161. convenirent= imperative. ] 
 
 166. accessisset = f ut. perf. of Or. Recta, ^ until he should^ 
 have [had time to) come up.' I 
 
 167. At hostes, etc. This long sentence has been simplified- 
 merely by the insertion of brackets to show the 'causal*: 
 clauses. Here is a shortened version of it : ; 
 
 At hostes ubi ... , ' biit when the enemy saio our cavalry ... .' ; 
 quorum ... , ivho numbered some 5000. ' ; 
 
 cum ipsi . . . , ' although they had only 800. ' i 
 
 {quod ... , ' because the (others) had not returned ') \ 
 
 nihil timentibus nostris... (abl. abs.), * while our rnen 7vere>. 
 
 not anticipating any danger. ...' I 
 
 [quod ... , ' because their envoys had only just left Caesar. ...)] 
 impetu facto ... , Uhey made an attack and threiv our men] 
 
 into a panic. ' i 
 
 Notice that Caesar makes no attempt to conceal thisj 
 
 disgraceful panic — 800 Germans putting to flight 50001 
 
 of his cavalry. We must remember the cavalry werej 
 
NOTES 87 
 
 Gatils, and many of them newly enrolled (see 1. 106), 
 and tliat they had a hereditary terror of the Germans. 
 
 Is it quite true that they had asked for this day for an 
 armistice (1. 173) ? They had asked for three days' 
 truce, and he liad not (definitely) granted it. Caesar 
 is perhaps trying to explain away his action which 
 follows. 
 
 Page 40. 
 
 176. suffosaisque equis, * stabbing the horses from beneath.' 
 See illustration. It was a plucky thing to do, to get down 
 on to the ground and stab charging horses. 
 
 185. Hie cum .... See introd. Hints on Translation. 
 
 195. nltro, adv. corresponding to the prep, idtra, ' beyond ' ; 
 * beyond lohat wonld be expected^' i.e. here * unprovoked.' 
 
 Ezspectaxe is the verb noun (infin.). What case is it, 
 and wh}' ? 
 
 196. dum . . . reverteretur. Notice the difference between 
 dum with the pres. indie, and dam with the subj. dum... 
 revtrtitur would mean * while the catHjilry were comiwj ba^k, ' 
 an actual fact ; dum reverteretur^ ' so as to give time for the 
 cavahy to return.* Cp. pjHua quam with subj. and note on 
 1. 84. 
 
 Page 48. 
 
 197. Bummae dementiae, ^ an act {or proof) of %Uter madness.' 
 Cp. summi iahoris, 1. 36. 
 
 198. quantum ... auctoritatis. Cp. note, 1. 16, ' hoiv much 
 prestige ' {i.e. }K)wer over the minds of the Gauls). 
 
 199. consecuti essent. Why subj. ? 
 
 200. quibus . . dandum existimabat, ' and therefore he 
 thought he ought to gire. them . . .' ; (/uibns, ' to whom ' = * to them 
 therefore.' Notice the use of the gerundive in both ways 
 here : ad consilia capienda, gerundive attraction ; nihil spatii 
 dundum^ genuidive expressing duty : cp. note (1). 
 
 203. Notice the use of communicare with cum legatis, not 
 Igntis in dat. : * when he had made known his plan to the 
 legates. ' 
 
88 NOTES 
 
 203. ne quern . . praetermitteret. This is a difficult phrase. 
 It is often taken to explain ' consilio,' '...his plan, which was 
 not to let slip a single fighting day.' I think it much better 
 to take it, as such adverbial clauses should regularly be taken, 
 with the main verb which follows it, ' a most opportune thing 
 happened to prevent him losing a single day.'' We may re- 
 member he had said 'it was madness to wait.' Cp. 2, 43 and 
 23, 553. If it explained consilio it would go closely with it. 
 The sentence balances much better with a pause after com- 
 municato. Why would it be wrong (here) to translate con- 
 silio . . . communicato * having made known his plans ' ? 
 
 208. simul indicates that two things are going to be men- 
 tioned. The first reason of their coming was what they 
 alleged [lit dicebatur), namely, their desire to apologise for 
 the attack of the previous day ; the second is merely Caesar's 
 suggestion (possibly to excuse his own after-conduct) that they 
 wanted to get some further concessions as to an armistice by 
 deceit {fallendo). Is it likely, however, that they would 
 deliberately have come to him in large numbers if their desire 
 to apologise had not been a real one? It can hardly be 
 doubted that Caesar was much to blame for what followed. 
 Though he may have had severe provocation, he certainly 
 acted with greater severity than seems to have been necessary. 
 His conduct in this matter would be a good subject for an 
 essay or debate : Was he justified or not ? 
 
 209. contra atque esset dictum, * contrary to what had been 
 promised and to their own petition.^ What verb does qnod 
 go with ? 
 
 212. sibi oblatos, * that they had put themselves into his 
 power ^ [sibi). Cp. se hostibus obtidit, 1. 191. 
 
 213. ipse, ^he in person led out the troops.'' As a rule his 
 cavalry would advance first. On this occasion the cavalry, 
 disgraced by their panic of the previous day, brought up the 
 rear. 
 
 216. Acie triplici instituta. See note on 23, 557. 
 
 218. possent. Why subj. ? 
 
 221. arma capiendi. Notice the difference as compared 
 with consilii habendi in previous line. What is the difference, 
 and why is it ? Cp. 26, 615 and note (1) (6). 
 
NOTES 89 
 
 222. perturbantur, 'are thrown into confusion (doubting) 
 whether ... or ... ' {-ne . . . an). 
 
 Page 49. 
 
 226. qui = ii qui. 
 
 2^^2. Germani, i.e. the fighting men who were engaged with 
 Caesar's infantry inside the camp amongst the huts and 
 waggons. The Roman cavalry had got round behind them 
 to pursue the flying crowd of non-combatants. Now the 
 fighters, deprived of their leaders, who were in Caesar's camp, 
 fled also. 
 
 23o. Deinde cum . . . pervenissent, * afterivarda when they 
 recu'hed the ^'confluence " of the Meuse and the Rhine.^ This 
 is very dithcult to understand. See Geographical Notes. 
 
 237. magno nuxnero interfecto. Be careful not to translate 
 this 'having killed a great nunil)er.' Always translate abl. 
 abs. literally first. Cp. in the next sentence perpaucis 
 vulneratis. 
 
 240. ex tanti belli timore, * after their fear of a war of such 
 magnitude. ' The clause cum . . .fuisset explains the magnitude, 
 'the total nnmher of the enemy having been 400,000.' This 
 includes, of course, the whole population. 
 
 247. libertatem, i.e. leave to do as they had asked, stay 
 under his power and protection. 
 
 251. 8uiB rebus, 'for their own iiiieresUy^ i.e. the interests 
 of the subject of timere^ eos (the Germans). 
 
 Page 50. 
 
 254. Accessit. Notice this impersonal verb, Hhere was 
 addedy* i.e. 'there was this additional reason. ...* When a 
 verb stands at the beginning of a sentence try beginning with 
 the introductory * there,' e.g. staJbat in monte turria, 'there 
 stood a tower upon the hill.* 
 
 257. proello. What case ? 
 
 259. Ad quos, i.e. to the Sugambri, who were sheltering 
 the escaped Usi petes. 
 
 262. se ... sui. Both refer to Caesar, the subject of existi- 
 maret and postulartt, not to the speakers (the Sugambri). 
 86 invito, * against hie mll^^ abl. abs. 
 
 C.G. I 
 
90 NOTES ; 
 
 Page 53. j 
 
 281. neque...suae neque populi R. dignitatis. Cp. again ! 
 note on I. 12. Again we have to understand a word with ; 
 the gen. suae . . . dignitatis^ ' and he decided it ivas not com- - 
 patihle with his own dignity, or that of the Roman people.\ ]^ 
 Cp. 48, 197. j 
 
 283. The bridge must have been in the neighbourhood of | 
 Cologne (Colonia), where the CJbii had their homes. The j 
 river here is a quarter of a mile wide. See Geographical \ 
 Notes. \ 
 
 287. coepta erat. Cp. 21, 504. \ 
 
 296. hortantibus lis quos ... , 'those urging them lohom ... ,' i 
 i.e. at the suggestion of (those members of) the Tencteri and^ 
 Usipetes whom j 
 
 Page 54. ] 
 
 315. ut ... , * namely to ... .' His objects had been attained : ] 
 (1) he had inspired fear in the Germans ; they had sent -) 
 embassies and given hostages ; (2) he had punished the j 
 Sugambri by devastating and burning their property ; (3) ] 
 released the Ubii from a 'state of siege.' He did not think ] 
 it advisable to follow the Suebi into their mountain fastnesses. J 
 
 PABT IV. j 
 
 Page 56. ! 
 
 2. praesint. Why subj. ? 1 
 
 13. in annos singulos, */or a year at a time.'' \ 
 
 15. agri, with quantum, * they assign to the clans and 
 
 families as much land as they think Jit [quantum visum est) and \ 
 
 where ' (they think fit). 
 
 18. agricultura, abl. of the thing taken in exchange, *lest \ 
 they exchange war-eagerness for agricidture.' It is really an • 
 abl. of 'instrument' or 'means'; that which is given or ■ 
 taken in exchange being regarded as the ' means ' by which i 
 the exchange is made. Cp. the abl. of ' price. ' ] 
 
NOTES 91 
 
 20. potentioresque humiliores . . . , both might be either 
 nom. or ace. When this is the case it is usually safe to take 
 the first as the subject, the second as the object. Try if the 
 other would make good sense. 
 
 We see in this chapter that the * liberty ' accorded to 
 children (see Part III. ch. I.) was not also accorded to the 
 people as a whole in every respect. * Paternal ' government 
 (as well as * militarism ') is evident in these regulations about 
 land. The customs of our own ancestors, who settled in 
 Britain, were very sinnlar. 
 
 25. cum potentissimls, short for ctim opihiis potentissi- 
 morum, as often in Latin. 
 
 Page 57. 
 
 26. quam latissime . . . solitudines habere. Cp. Part III. 45. 
 Cp. from a Roman enemy's point of view the famous speech 
 of Galgacus — a Caledonian chief — given by Tacitus in his 
 life of the conqueror of Britain, Agricda^ — describing the 
 methods of imperial Rome 
 
 Solitudmem faciunt, pacem appellant. 
 
 33. ut ... habeant, *80 as to have {i.e. having) power of life 
 and death. ^ 
 
 37. This failing to understand the difference between meum 
 and tunm has been abundantly illustrated in the present war. 
 Some German officers' diaries have admitted the disgraceful 
 conduct of their army. 
 
 42. qui . . . profiteantur (saying that) * those who desire to 
 fol/ow him should ** votuntcer." ' profiteantur ^ pres. subj. here 
 = * imperative.' projiteor is the usual word for * to volunteer.' 
 Cp. 45, 155. 
 
 45. ex his, i.e. *of these who have volunteered.' 
 
 46. his ... derogatur, * these lose credit ' ; i.e. * credit is taken 
 away /rom these.' What case is /i««? Cp. 17, 408. omnium 
 rerum^ ' in every respect,' a sort of obj. gen. yviih fides. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES 
 
 {A Roman mile = about ^^ less than an English mile, so that 
 10 English = 11 Roman miles.) 
 
 The geography of Caesar's campaigns, as he left no maps, is 
 often very obscure. He describes places picturesquely, but 
 so concisely and with so few names that we often have not 
 sufficient data to identify them. Taking these campaigns 
 in order. 
 
 PART I. ARIOVISTUS. 
 
 Having conquered the Helvetii at a place about 100 miles 
 S.W. of Vesontio, Caesar heard that Ariovistus was making 
 an effort to reach that place (ch. 38). The German king was, 
 probably, somewhere near Strasbourg. Caesar determines 
 to forestall him, and being somewhat nearer, by marching 
 night and day, easily succeeds in doing so. After spending 
 some days at Vesontio, where the strange panic narrated 
 in ch. 39 took place, Caesar made a detour to avoid the 
 difficult valley of the Doubs, and when he had marched over 
 six days without a day's rest, learnt, on the seventh, that 
 Ariovistus with his force, or rather host, was about twenty-four 
 miles distant. Here begin our difficulties. Where was 
 Caesar ? Where was Ariovistus ? 
 
 Ariovistus, marching with a whole host, including women 
 and children in waggons, avoiding the hills, was advancing 
 

 Imaginary Plan to illustrate 
 fight with Ariovistus. I.ch.52 
 
 Ai = An'ouistus' first camp 1.529 
 A2= „ second ,, 
 
 Cz= Caesar's large camp 
 C2= ,, smaller ,, 
 
 L = Caesar's legionary troops 
 A = „ Alar a 
 G = German soldiers (7 tribes) 
 R = German waggons & women 
 
 gmcryWalkcr.Ltd. s 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES 95 
 
 Dp the Rhine valley, where afterwards was a Roman road. 
 Caesar hearing he was coming this way, and himself making 
 a detour, possibly across the river Agnon and then westwards 
 by Belfort or Montbeliard, to avoid mountains as much as 
 possible, had got into the Rhine district, near BMe, or north of 
 it, near Mulhouse, and there encamped. When you read the 
 story carefully, particularly the beginnings of chs. 43, 48, 49 
 and 53, you will see that Caesar and Ariovistus were probably 
 some twenty miles apart. (We are not told whether Caesar 
 was at the end of his march * on the seventh day ' when he 
 heard where Ariovistus was. It looks as if this was before he 
 reached his camping-ground, ch. 41.) There was a tumulus, 
 possibly a burial mound, where the conference took place, 
 in a considerable plain about half-way between them, Caesar's 
 camp being about five or six miles from the river Rhine. 
 Ariovistus now marched to a point six miles from Caesar, 
 and pitched his camp, 8uh monte, at the foot of a hill (AI). 
 Next day, coming along close to the hills, or possibly over 
 them, he advances to a point two miles * beyond Caesar ' and 
 encamps (A2), so as to be in a position to intercept supplies 
 reaching Caesar from the West. Caesar replies by making his 
 second camp, castra minoray about two-thirds of a mile beyond 
 the enemy's. After the battle the Germans fled to the Rhine, 
 * five miles from the battlefield.' 
 
 What we want to find, then, is a district where the con- 
 ditions are something like the imaginary plan given in this 
 book. The usual explanations, which are very various, make 
 the hill of Ariovistus' first camp one of the spurs of the Vosges, 
 possibly the now famous Hartmansweilerkopf, near Cernay. 
 The Vosges, however, is too far from the Rhine, and those 
 who give this explanation have either to make the Rhine 
 (ch. 53) mean the ' 111,' or make the ' 5 miles ' into 15 (or 
 even 50). The matter cannot be settled until excavation 
 reveals the trenches made for the camps. These and the 
 
96 GEOGEAPHICAL NOTES 
 
 ' tumulus ' may well have been levelled for agricultural 
 purposes or in making some of the modern railways or canals. 
 A ' tumulus,' i.e. burial ground, of the ' longbarrow ' type 
 would just hold the members of the conference (ch. 43). 
 The country to the W. and S.W. of Bale looks from the maps 
 as if it would meet the case. There are hills five or six miles 
 from the Rhine. The site would suit Ariovistus' march 
 along the Rhine valley, and give him a position W. of Caesar, 
 from which he could intercept supplies reaching the latter 
 from that side. 
 
 There is a slight contradiction in Caesar's account of the 
 ' flight.' Ariovistus had stationed his waggons, with the 
 women and children in them, so as to prevent the flight of his 
 troops. Caesar, however, probably let them escape to the N.E. 
 knowing that it would be easier to destroy the host at — or 
 on its way to — the river. Moreover, the women in the 
 waggons took part in the flight instead of hindering it as was 
 their custom. 
 
 PART II. THE OPPIDUM ADUATUCORUM. 
 
 So many attempts have been made to identify this strong- 
 hold that I have given up the matter as hopeless. The most 
 generally accepted places are both on the Meuse, Namur 
 (where the Sambre joins the Meuse) and Mt. Falhize, a little 
 further down the river. It seems to me difficult to conceive 
 Caesar describing a position, as in II. 29, without mentioning 
 such an important river as the Meuse, if the town were pro- 
 tected by it as Vesontio was protected by the Doubs, I. 38. 
 The story being an isolated one with no particular geo- 
 graphical connection with the rest of the campaign, I am not 
 attempting to mark the position of this oppidum at all. We 
 need only say that it was somewhere in the north of the 
 Ardennes. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES 97 
 
 PART III. THE USIPETES AND TENCTERI. 
 
 This presents one of the most interesting problems of 
 Caesar's campaigns, and I do not think it out of place, even 
 in an ' Elementary Classic,' to discuss the difficulties. Many 
 of my readers perhaps are * Scouts ' and accustomed to study 
 maps. In reading an account of a campaign, it is not sufficient 
 to read the words and make mere verbal sense of them. You 
 want really to follow the details. For instance, suppose 
 you found in an English history, ' Harold marched from 
 Yorkshire to Hastings in 3 days,' you might be satisfied 
 with it as a statement making sense, but if you tried to work 
 it out on a map, you would find it was an impossibility, and 
 the sentence would have to be corrected somehow. If ' 3 
 days ' is correct, then either ' Yorkshire ' or ' Hastings ' is 
 wrong. The easiest way to emend it would be to read 
 * 13 ' or * 30 ' days for ' 3.' Otherwise * Yorkshire ' would 
 have to be altered to, say, * London.' Similar difficulties 
 constantly occur in reading Caesar. In Part I. we saw some 
 of them. 
 
 The difficulties in Part III. are as follows, though the words 
 are simple enough : 
 
 The German tribes, the Usipetes and Tencteri — we will 
 call them U. and T. in future — had crossed the Rhine in the 
 territories of the Menapii (see map), and settled down for the 
 winter of 56-55 B.C. in the Menapian territory, on the left 
 bank, t.e. S., of the Rhine, turning out the owners. The 
 U. and T., or part of them, afterwards, by invitation of the 
 GatUsy wandered southwards (ch. 6) into the territory of the 
 Eburones and Condrusi. Caesar, hearing of this, marched 
 across N. France, probably up the Sambre (Sabis), and when 
 he reached a place a few days' march from * where he heard 
 the Germans were,' received an embassy from them asking 
 that they might be allowed to settle in the district they had 
 
98 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES 
 
 reached. Caesar's reply was that they must leave Gaul and 
 recross the Rhine, but might be allowed to settle in the territory 
 of the Ubii, who like themselves had complained of pressure 
 from the Suebi, and he would give orders to the Ubii to this 
 effect (ch. 8). He goes on to a spot twelve miles from the 
 enemy, when envoys arrive begging him not to advance any 
 further. He refuses. They then ask him to let them send 
 ambassadors to the Ubii, expecting them bach in three days, 
 Caesar now says he will content himself with no further 
 advance than four miles, which is necessary to put him in 
 reach of water. He thinks the German wish for three days' 
 respite was due to their expecting the return of the greater 
 number of their cavalry, who had been sent to forage across 
 the Meuse, in the country of the Ambivariti. The unprovoked 
 attack, made by the German cavalry on Caesar's Gallic 
 cavalry the same day, brought matters to a climax (ch. 12). 
 On the following day come the events of chs. 13, 14 and 15, 
 the coming of the U. and T. chiefs to apologise, their detention 
 by Caesar, and his attack on the U. and T. camp, ending 
 in the destruction of the whole host in the river (evidently 
 not more than one day's flight from the camp) cum ad con- 
 fluentem Mosae et Rheni pervenissent. 
 
 This is a perfectly simple story if you don't use a map. 
 When, however, you try to follow the events properly, you 
 find it becomes almost as difficult as our statement about 
 Harold. If they were near the present confluence of the 
 Meuse and the Rhine (or rather Waal), they would be (1) 
 over 100 miles from the Ubii ; (2) about the same distance 
 from the Eburones and Condrusi, whose country they were 
 said to have reached. 
 
 The chapter we have omitted, ch. 10 (supposed now not to 
 have been written by Caesar, and ' corrupt ' in its text), 
 states that the * Meuse receives a part of the Rhine, which is 
 called the Waal — Vacalus or Vahalis.'' If this is the case, 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES 99 
 
 the Meuse cannot strictly be said to have ' a confluence * with 
 the Rhine at all. 
 
 Now how are we to reconcile these difficulties ? The locality 
 of the battle must have been 
 
 (1) near enough to the Meuse for the U. and T. to expect 
 
 their cavalry back in two or three days from the 
 other side ; 
 
 (2) near enough the Ubii (across the Rhine near Cologne) 
 
 for an answer to be got from them in three 
 days; 
 
 (3) near a confluens called Mosae et Rheni. 
 
 Unless, also, Caesar's words about the U. and T. having 
 reached the territories of the Eburones and Condrusi only 
 refer to advanced bodies, the battle must have been somewhere 
 in the N. of the Ardennes. Some of the explanations are as 
 foUows : 
 
 (a) Mr. Rice Holmes* way out of the difficulty, though he 
 gives it reluctantly, is to take confluentem Mosae et Rheni 
 as containing a mistake of Mosae for Mosellae^ and he puts 
 the battle near Coblentz. {Cohlentz = confluentes.) 
 
 The objection to that view is that Coblentz is too far from 
 the Meuse to satisfy (1) above, and it is difficult to account 
 for the change of name. 
 
 (6) Another explanation is that the mistake is in the word 
 Rheniy supposing the confluens to be that of the Meuse with 
 some other liver, e.g. the Ourthe or the Roer. These explana- 
 tions, however, take one too far from the Rhine. 
 
 (c) A third is that Mosae is the word which has crept in 
 by mistake, and that the confluence is that of the Rhine 
 with some other river, e.g. the Erft, about fifteen miles N. of 
 Cologne. This seems the most satisfactory so far, but does 
 not account for the word Mosae. 
 
 (d) I am venturing on another explanation which involves 
 
100 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES 
 
 :i 
 
 no violence to the text as do (a), [b) and (c), but may be ij 
 accused of doing violence to the usually accepted meaning \ 
 of the words concerned. ; 
 
 It will be noticed that my map gives the Rhine a different ] 
 course from its present one. It is impossible to find out \ 
 exactly what its course was, but one thing seems absolutely i 
 certain, that it was different from what it is now. I have j 
 taken as my authority Rev. S. Baring-Gould's Book of the \ 
 Rhine, which was not written with any design of proving or '• 
 disproving any theories about Caesar's campaigns. Mr. ; 
 Baring-Gould, who, I presume, was following geographers and i 
 geologists, says that the Rhine used to divide into two streams • 
 at the modern Wesel, the southern branch flowing through ' 
 Xanten, Cleves and Nimeguen. This is the branch known ^ 
 to Tacitus as the Waal (Vahalis or Vacalus). The two ] 
 streams thus form * the ' Insula Batavorum,' still called ! 
 * Betuwe.' The Waal or Vahalis was, apparently, not known ; 
 to the Romans by this name until long after Caesar. Tacitus • 
 speaks of both branches as the Rhenus in his earlier works, \ 
 the Germania and the Histories, thus making his descriptions ; 
 of the war with Civilis very confusing. It is only in his \ 
 last work, the Annals, that he mentions the southern arm } 
 as being called by the inhabitants the Vahalis. These are j 
 his words {Annals, ii. 6) : ' The Rhine, remaining in one I 
 channel, or embracing some islands of no great size, divides ; 
 into two streams at the beginning of the Batavian land, i 
 preserving its name and the violence of its course, where j 
 it flows past Germany {i.e. in the northern arm) ; the other • 
 branch, on the Gallic side, being wider, slower and with '■ 
 abundant flow. Changing its name, it is now called Vahalis j 
 by the inhabitants. Soon this name is changed for Mosa \ 
 (Meuse), and it empties with immense mouth into the same '. 
 ocean (as the northern arm).' The words in Caesar, B.G. i 
 iv. 10, Mosa , parte quadam ex Rheno recepta, quae appellatur '■ 
 
GEOGRAPHICsAL. NOTES- 101 
 
 VacaluSy inaulam efficit Batavorum^ were possibly written 
 about the same time as the Annals. It is possible that 
 Tacitus here gives a clue to our difficulties. This southern 
 branch of the Rhine was sometimes called Rhine, sometimes 
 Mosa, and later — to avoid confusion — Waal (there is still, 
 I understand, great confusion in the names of the branches 
 of the Rhine). In Julius Caesar's time, it may well have 
 been known here as Mosa, because it joins up with the Meuse 
 later on, and bears that name after the junction. 
 
 What I would suggest, therefore, is that confluentem Mosae 
 et Rheni may mean the place where the Meuse {i.e. the Waal) 
 and the Rhine meet as on a map. The question is whether 
 conflufns can possibly be used in this sense. We are dis- 
 cussing, be it remembered, a military not a merely 
 geographical question. Here are three streams (possibly 
 four). 
 
 A (Rhenu s) 
 
 What does it matter to a military writer describing this 
 position whether C (the Mosa or Vahalis) flows as m (1) or 
 (2) ? It is a place where streams flow side by side even if 
 they do not flow together. There being no single word in 
 Latin for a ' fork ' of this kind, confluens seems a natural 
 word to use . Latin is so full of words used in ' converse ' 
 senses that one more or less need cause no surprise. Going 
 no further than river nomenclature, we find caput = * source * 
 and ' mouth,' altus = * high ' and ' deep,' and fluo itself =' flow ' 
 and 'float' (as a boat). Moreover, if the dividing of the 
 
lOS ;i >: .r:GEOGRA:PJJICAL NOTES 
 
 streams is put correctly at Wesel, that is where the Lippe ' 
 (Luppia) also comes in, so that we get streams like this ; 
 
 D being the Lippe. It is apparent from Tacitus {Hist.. 
 iv. 12, etc.) that the later Roman headquarters, Vetera^' 
 Castra (the modern Birten) was quite close to the head of the J 
 Batavian island, and this confirms Mr. Baring-Gould's asser-j 
 tion. i 
 
 Tacitus again helps a little. The southern branch, thej 
 ' Vahalis,' he says, is slower, wider and very abundant {affl,uens),i 
 It is quite possible that, in comparison with the northern; 
 branch, it may have given the appearance of flowing in the^ 
 opposite direction as C2 above ; and, indeed, it is possible! 
 that the action of the tides, or of the rainfall in the Meusej 
 basin, may actually cause it to do so at times. Anyway; 
 there seems no difficulty in Caesar accepting this place as- 
 confluens Mosae et Rheni on the report of his cavalry j 
 officers. He was not present himself at the destruction of: 
 the U. and T. 
 
 This destruction would thus come into the story in an; 
 intelligible manner. I am supposing : ; 
 
 (1) that the Germans who reached the territories of thej 
 Eburones were advanced bodies, not settlers, the main body^ 
 being still in Menapian territory ; '■ 
 
 (2) that the negotiations and battle took place near thej 
 river Niers, the most northern tributary on the right bank of: 
 the Meuse, and that this river was where Caesar wanted toj 
 be aquationis causa. The Germans after the battle fled eitheei 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES 103 
 
 northwards or eastwards (according to the exact position of 
 the battle). Reaching the Rhine and seeing that if they did 
 not cross at or above the fork they would have two large 
 rivers to cross instead of one, they made a desperate attempt 
 {rdiq^ia fuga desperata) and perished. 
 
 That the events occurred somewhere in this district seems 
 proved by ch. 15, where the envoys and chiefs begged Caesar 
 that they might remain with him rather than be at the mercy 
 of those whose lands they had ravaged, i.e. the Menapii. We 
 are expressly told that their wanderings south were by 
 invitation and were to assist the Gauls — probably against 
 aesar. 
 
 The rest of the events now fit in well enough. Caesar 
 moves southwards along the Rhine towards the Ubii, who 
 were persuading him to cross the river. Determining to 
 make a bridge, he surveys the river as he goes, and decides 
 to build it probably a little north of Cologne. While the 
 building is in progress, the U. and T. cavalry, which had taken 
 no part in the fight, escape across the Rhine to their friends 
 the Sugambri. It being part of his purpose in building the 
 bridge to punish this tribe, he constructs it as near as possible 
 to their territory, but in that of the Ubii. 
 
 The account of the building of the bridge is omitted in this 
 book. We should, however, bear in mind some of the diffi- 
 culties in building it. The Rhine at Cologne is a quarter of a 
 mile wide, at Coblentz about 350 yards. The depth is 5 to 
 10 feet. Some seventy to one hundred sets of piers would 
 therefore be required to span the river. Each of these would 
 require six to ten tree trunks, and there would be an enormous 
 amount of timber used for the roadway. We see that Caesar's 
 soldiers must have been ' handy men ' to cut the timber 
 and build the bridge within ten days. 
 
104 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTES 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 The geography of this part depends on the preceding. 
 The second bridge was a ' little above the first.' It is generally 
 taken as being a little below Coblentz. It took even less 
 time to build than the former bridge. Part of this one was 
 allowed to remain, 200 feet of it {i.e. about one -fifth) being 
 cut down at the German side, and a tower erected to guard 
 the end. 
 
INDEX TO WORDS AND CONSTRUCTIONS 
 MENTIONED IN THE NOTES 
 
 Reference is to page and line of text ; for obbrBviaiions 
 see Vocabulary, 
 
 a or aby with agent, 2, 23 ; a 
 pueris, 39, 21 ; ab tanto 
 spatio, 32, 33. 
 abl. abs., 1, 8; 13, 274, 278; 
 35, 62 ; 49, 237. 
 
 of description, 11, 241. 
 
 thing exchanged, 56, 18. 
 
 time when, 22, 538. 
 ace. double, 8, 143. 
 acc^dit, 50, 254. 
 acie^ triplex, 23, 557 ; 48, 216. 
 ad, with num., 36, 90. 
 
 ad alteram partem, 40, 51 . 
 adj. for gen., 10, 188. 
 adverbial phrases, 2, 43 ; 13, 
 
 278; 23,553; 48,203. 
 agger, 32, 30. 
 alarii, 24, .591. 
 alias, .32, 21. 
 aliuft, 12, 248. 
 altissimus, 31, 6. 
 amplius, 11, 227. 
 Angli, 39, 8. 
 
 assuefacio, 39, 21 ; 40, 56. 
 idiensdicto, 12, 267. 
 
 >n}m, 7, 128. 
 
 /n, 21,504; 53, 287. 
 
 cohors, praetoria, 14, 325. 
 communico, 48, 203. 
 comparison (shortened), 56, 
 
 20. 
 conditional sentences, subj., 19, 
 
 448. 
 future, 1, 18 ; 14, 322. 
 consilium, 12, 269. 
 corUra atque, 48, 209. 
 conventus, 28, 670. 
 Crassus, 26, 628. 
 cum +8uhl, 6, 92 ; 15, 345 ; 17, 
 
 395. 
 + indie, 10,193; 14,306. 
 
 dat. with audiens, 12, 267. 
 
 with eripio, etc., 17, 408 ; 
 57, 46. 
 
 with bellum infero, 9, 165. 
 
 person affected, 1, 14. 
 
 complement, 7, 106; 18, 
 432. 
 
 with gerundive, Note (1). 
 debeo, 36, 86. 
 detraho, 16, 369. 
 dissimulo, 43, 104. 
 duco, 27, 645; 11,224. 
 dum, with subj., 46, 196. 
 
106 
 
 INDEX TO WOEDS 
 
 eo, 16, 370 ; 24, 603. 
 
 ephippia, 40, 41. 
 
 eques, 16, 379. 
 
 ex, 9, 168 ; 24, 586 ; 40, 49 ; 
 
 49, 240. 
 expeditusy 26, 629. 
 
 fearing, verbs oi + ne, 10, 211. 
 
 + ut, 12, 264. 
 /ore, 12, 267 ; fore ut, 16, 358. 
 fuerant, 1, 11. 
 fut. and fut. perf., 1, 18; 
 
 5, 64 ; 14, 322. 
 fut. part., 9, 170 ; 14, 318. 
 
 Gallia, 1, 1 ; citerior, 28, 670. 
 gen. of description, 32, 3L 
 
 of ' mark,' etc., 48, 197 ; 
 
 40, 36 ; 53, 281. 
 with medius, 8, 137. 
 objective, 14, 300; 44, 
 
 130. 
 of quantity (partitive), 5, 
 67 ; 39, 16 ; 56, 15. 
 gerimd and gerundive, see 
 Note (1).' 
 
 illo, 45, 156. 
 imperative fut., 10, 193. 
 imperf. indie, 42, 71. 
 
 subj., 16, 364; 45, 155, 
 161. 
 impero, ace. object, 43, 106. 
 
 intr., 5, 61. 
 impers. verbs, 7, 130 ; 9, 186 ; 
 10, 211. 
 
 avoidance of, 14, 311. 
 in, ' in case of,' 21, 519 ; 35, 61. 
 
 annos singulos, 56, 13. 
 indirect question, 13, 274 ; 
 
 48, 221. 
 infin., historical, 6, 89 ; 32, 31. 
 
 inter se, 1, 9. j 
 
 interdico, 21, 498. ] 
 
 ita ... ui, 24, 612. j 
 
 wMturrime, 7, 130. i 
 
 moon (the new), 24, 588. 'k 
 
 multus, 21, 518 ; 39, 18. ] 
 
 ne, 11, 218; 23, 553; 36, 74 ;i 
 
 48, 203. : 
 
 necne, 24, 586. \ 
 
 Nervii, battle with, 31, 2. i 
 
 Noricum, 27, 644. ' 
 nulli = nemini, 37, 107. 
 
 offero, 46, 191 ; 48, 212. 
 opus est, 16, 373. 
 or. obi. pronouns, 44, 116. 
 rules, p. 28. 
 
 pagus, 10, 204 ; 39, 10. 
 
 passus, 17, 384. j 
 
 perf. (compound), 19, 465. , 
 
 shortened, 9, 180 ; 13, 290J 
 
 per fidem, 20, 494. ; 
 
 persuadeo, 13, 278. ] 
 
 phalanx, 26, 619. i 
 
 pilum, 26, 615. ' 
 
 post, 44, 133. i 
 
 prepositional phrases, 2, 43. } 
 
 plup. (frequency), 22, 548. I 
 
 subj., 35, 49 ; 45, 166. ■ 
 
 praefecti, 12, 244. J 
 
 praestat, 35, 54. ; 
 
 prius ... quam, 19, 443 ; 26,? 
 
 635. t 
 
 with subj., 42, 84. : 
 
 profit eor, 57, 42. i 
 
 prohibeo, 42, 71. < 
 
 propterea quod, 6, 99. ; 
 proximus, 28, 664 ; 14, 319. i 
 
INDEX TO WORDS 
 
 107 
 
 5T^am +superl., 14, 320 ; 57, 26. 
 quin, 5, 74 ; 7, 125 ; 21, 510 ; 
 
 44, 113. 
 yuorf, 'asfor,' 10, 190; 14,311; 
 
 18, 438. 
 quod si, 13, 281 ; 19, 463 ; 
 
 20,468. 
 qtio after quam, 40, 31. 
 
 relative, 19, 457 ; 43, 109. 
 repraesento, 14, 319. 
 reverto, 1, 11 ; 42, 75. 
 
 seciio, 37, 94. 
 aervilis tumultus, 13, 288. 
 8% qui, 22, 547. 
 aimul, 48, 208. 
 9ori€s, 24, 584 ; 27, 658. 
 «uA, 22, 529; 36,73. 
 8ubj., ' alleged reason,' 12, 
 249 ; 15, 332. 
 causal, 9, 183. 
 
 * class ' with qui, 36, 87. 
 
 * deliberative,' 13, 277. 
 depending on subj. 9, 172. 
 indirect question, 13, 274. 
 in or. obi., p. 28. 
 
 superlative with quisque, 5, 62 ; 
 
 and see quam. 
 supine, 1, 3. 
 supplicatio, 37, 107. 
 suus, 20, 484 ; 32, 37 ; 40, 49 ; 
 
 49, 251. 
 
 'that of,' 1, 12; 6, 76. 
 tribuni militum, 12, 244. 
 * triumvirate,' 39, 2. 
 turris, 32, 30. 
 
 ultro, 16, 360 ; 46, 195. 
 
 urbs, 12, 245. 
 
 u^ {ex), 24, 586. 
 
 vi .., neque (consequence), 8, 
 
 157. 
 ut...non (final), 22, 537. 
 w< (explanatory), 17, 404; 54, 
 
 315. 
 
 Veleda, 24, 583. 
 
 vinea, 32, 30. 
 
 volo, 8, 143 ; 19, 446. 
 
 wine, 40, 43 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 It is hoped that this vocabulary will help to show you by a 
 few examples that words, in Latin as in our own and other 
 languages, are tools which have been licked into their present 
 shapes — and meanings — by many generations of tongues. It 
 is hoped that perhaps one member of a class will occasionally 
 try to see how the changes, whether in meaning, as in e.g. 
 supplicium or commeatus, or in form, as in dubito, have come 
 about. The notes in square brackets [...] show derivations, 
 or kindred words, and English derivatives, the latter often 
 making it easy to remember some Latin stem, which might 
 otherwise be confused, as in ' tempor-al ' or ' fict-ion.' Parallel 
 or 'cognate' forms, i.e. the same word in a different shape, 
 are given in English in black type, as fish (=piscis), or foot 
 (=pes). This may help you to understand that though many 
 English words are derived from Latin (generally through 
 French) the language in itself grew up side by side with Latin, 
 as a member of the same family, but independent of it. 
 
 Principal parts are not given in regular words of first conjuga- 
 tion as am-Of -are, -dvi, -atum, except where they are liable to 
 be confused with other conjugations, as spolio. When the 
 meanings differ considerably, they are separated by semicolons. 
 References to text are given thus, 12, 260 = page 12, line 260. 
 Long vowels are generally marked thus, cedo, short ones only 
 for special reasons. 
 
 Words which require a dative (e.g. placeo) generally have 
 this fact suggested by the first meaning given. Such verbs 
 are not transitive as in English. 
 
 Where a verb has two hyphens the second shows where the 
 infin. ending is to come. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 The abbreviations used in notes and vocabulary are as 
 follows : 
 
 abl., ablative. 
 
 abs., absolute. 
 
 ace., accusative. 
 
 act., active. 
 
 adj., adjective. 
 
 adv., adverb. 
 
 JJ.^. = Caesar's book, *de Bello 
 
 Gallico/ 
 com., common (either masc. or fem). 
 comp., comparison or comparative, 
 conj., conjunction or conjugation, 
 contr., contrast, 
 cp., compare, 
 dat., dative, 
 def., defective, 
 dep., deponent, 
 dim., diminutive, 
 distrib., distributive. 
 e.g., for example, 
 fem., feminine. 
 Fr., French, 
 freq., frequentative, 
 fut., future, 
 gen., genitive. 
 i.«., that is (id est), 
 imperat., imperative, 
 imperf., imperfect, 
 impers., impersonal, 
 inc., inceptive, 
 indec, indeclinable, 
 indef., indefinite. 
 
 indie, indicative. 
 
 infln., infinitive. 
 
 interrog., interrogative. 
 
 intr., intransitive. 
 
 irreg., irregular. 
 
 1., line. 
 
 masc, masculine. 
 
 neg., negative. 
 
 neut., neuter. 
 
 num., numeral. 
 
 obj., object or objective. 
 
 opp., opposite. 
 
 Or. obi., Oratio obliqua. 
 
 p., page. 
 
 part., participle. 
 
 perf., perfect. 
 
 pers., person. 
 
 pi. or plur., plural. 
 
 plup., pluperfect. 
 
 pos., positive. 
 
 p.p.p., past participle passive. 
 
 prep., preposition. 
 
 pres., present. 
 
 pron., pronoun. 
 
 q.v. (quod vide), which see. 
 
 rel., relative. 
 
 sc, understand (a word omitted). 
 
 Bubj., subjunctive. 
 
 sup. or superl., superlative. 
 
 tr. or trans., transitive. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 a or ab, prep, with abl., from ; 
 
 by (with agent after passive 
 
 verbs). 
 
 Often in phrases expressing 
 
 (a) distance, ab tanto spatio, 
 
 at such a distance off; (6) 
 
 direction, ab dextro cornu, 
 
 on the right wing. 
 al)-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, 
 
 verb 3, hide, put away (with 
 
 ' in ' and ace). 
 ab-ic-io or ab-jic-io, -ere, ab- 
 
 jeci, abjectum, verb 3, throw 
 
 away, [ab, jacio, cp. abject.] 
 
 ab-sens, gen. -sentis, adj., 
 absent. [pres. part, of 
 
 ab-sum, -esse, a-fui (ab-fui), 
 verb irreg., to be away, 
 absent or distant. 
 
 ac^atque, conj., and (joining 
 together two words which 
 are closely connected) ; also 
 in comparative phrases, idem 
 atque, the same as ...; contra 
 at que, differently from ... 
 
 ac-ced-o, -ere, accessi, acces- 
 sum, verb 3, go near, 
 approach ; also as impers., 
 
 * accedit=i7 is added, i.e. 
 
 there is an additional reason ... 
 
 [ad, cedo, cp. access.] 
 
 accid-o, -ere, accidi, verb 3, \ 
 
 happen, occur (with dat. of \ 
 
 person) . ] 
 
 [ad, cado, cp. accident.] i 
 
 ac-cip-io, -ere, accepi, accep- I 
 
 tum, verb 3, receive ; hear ; 
 
 (news). : 
 
 [ad, capio, cp. accept.] : 
 
 ac-clivis, -e, adj., sloping (up- < 
 wards). [ad, clivus, a hill.] \ 
 
 accurat-ius, adv. comp., more I 
 
 (or too) carefully, exactly. \ 
 
 [accuratus from cur-o.] i 
 
 acerv-us, -i, masc, 2, a heap, ' 
 pile. 
 
 aci-es, -ei, fem., 5, line of \ 
 battle. A. triplex, see note ^ 
 on 23, 557. | 
 
 acri-ter, adv., keenly, fiercely. \ 
 [adj., acer.] ; 
 
 ad, prep, with ace, to ; at; \ 
 near ; to complete, to suit ; \ 
 in answer to, with gerund, J 
 etc., for the purpose of. \ 
 
 ad-aequ-o, verb 1, to make \ 
 
 equal ; to equal, to reach {the ^ 
 
 level of) (with ace). j 
 
 [aequ-us.] i 
 
 ad-am-o, verb 1, to love vio- ] 
 lently, covet. \ 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 111 
 
 ad-dHc-o, -ere, adduxi, adduc- 
 tiira, verb 3, briiuj, induce 
 (followed by ' ut ' and subj.). 
 
 ad-equit-o, verb 1, to ride up. 
 
 [ad, eques.] 
 
 ad-fero, see affero. 
 
 ad-hib-eo, -ere, adhibui, ad- 
 
 bibitum, verb 2, brings call 
 
 in, summon y emploi/. 
 
 [ad, habec] 
 adit-U8, -us, masc., 4, approach, 
 
 access ; excuse. [ad, eo. ] 
 
 ad-orior, -oriri, -ortus, verb 
 dep. 4, attack (with aco.). 
 
 ad -sum, -esae, -fui, verb irreg., 
 be jyresenty at hand. 
 
 ad yent-U8, -us, masc., 4, arri- 
 val, approach. 
 
 [ad, venio, op. advent.] 
 
 advers-UB, (1) -a, -um, adj., 
 opposite, unfavourable. 
 
 (2) prep, with ace, against. 
 [ad, verto, cp. adversary.] 
 
 Aduattlc-i, -orum, 2, a German 
 tribe, living near the Meuse. 
 
 aduleacen-s, -tis, com., 3, 
 young person {i.e. of military 
 age, 17-40). 
 
 [adolesco, grow up.] 
 
 aediflci-um, -i, neut., 2, hmise, 
 building : [from 
 
 aediflc-o, verb 1, to build. 
 
 [aedes, facio.] 
 
 Aedu-i, -onim, 2, a tribe in 
 
 centre of Gaul. 
 Aedu-us, -a, -um, adj., belonging 
 
 to the Aedui, 
 
 aequi-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, equa- 
 lity, fairness, contentment. 
 
 aequo, verb 1, to make equal. 
 
 aequ-us, -a, -um, adj., equal, 
 level ; fair, just ; contented. 
 
 aest-&8, -atis, fem., 3, summer. 
 [cp. 
 
 aest-ns, -us, masc, 4, heat, 
 hot weather. 
 
 affero, afferre, attuli, allatum 
 (or ad-latum), bring ; allege. 
 [ad, fero.] 
 
 af-flc-io, -ere, affeci, affectum, 
 verb 3, to affect (a person in 
 any way) ; afficere eum 
 timore, to make him afraid. 
 
 Eger, agri, masc, 2, land; 
 plur., country, territory. 
 
 agger, -is, masc, 3, mound, 
 dyke. [ad, gero, pile up. ] 
 
 ag-xnen, -minis, neut., 3, line 
 of march, army on the nuirch 
 {i.e. in column) ; novissi- 
 mum agmen, the rear : [from 
 
 ago, -ere, egi, actum, verb 3, 
 put or keep in motion, move, 
 drive, do-, (in trans.) make 
 arrangements, treat, [cp. 
 action.] 
 
 agricultHr-a, -ae, fem., 1, 
 
 tillage of the soil, agriculture. 
 
 [ager, colo.] 
 
 alacri-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, eager- 
 ness, keenness, [adj., alacer.] 
 
 al&ri-i, -orum, masc, 2, soldiers 
 on the wings [ala], i.e. 
 auxiliary troops (slingers, 
 archers, etc.). 
 
112 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 alias, adv., at another time. 
 
 alias ... alias, at one time ... 
 
 at another. [alius.] 
 
 alien -us, -a, -um, adj., belonging 
 to another or others, [alius.] 
 
 aliquamdiu, adv., for some 
 time : [from 
 
 aliqui, aliqua, aliquod, adj., 
 some. 
 
 aliquis, aliquid, pron., someone, 
 something. 
 
 aliquot, indeclinable adj., 
 some (in number), several. 
 
 alius, -a, -ud, adj. (gen. 
 alius), other, different ; alius 
 alium (etc.), each other; alii 
 ... alii, some ... others ; alii 
 alio fugiunt, some flee one 
 way, some another. 
 
 AUobroff-es, -um, 3, a Gallic 
 tribe (east of the Rhone) 
 defeated by Q. Fabius Maxi- 
 mus B.C. 121, and again in 
 B.C. 61 by Pomptinus. 
 
 al-o, -ere, alui, altum, verb 3, 
 nourish, keep. 
 
 alter, -a, -um (gen. alterius), 
 adj , the one, the other (used 
 instead of ' alius ' when 
 only two people or lots are 
 spoken of), second. 
 
 altitud-o, -inis, fem., 3, height, 
 depth : [from 
 
 alt-us, -a, -um, adj., high, deep. 
 
 Ambivarit-i, -orum, a Gallic 
 tribe (between Scheldt and 
 Meuse). 
 
 amenti-a, -ae, fem., 1, madness. 
 [a, mens.] 
 
 amiciti a, -ae, fem., 1, friend- 
 ship-, [from 
 
 amicus, -a, -um, adj. and ' 
 noun, 2, -i, friendly, friend. \ 
 [am-o.] 
 
 a-mitt-o, -ere, amisi, amissum, 
 verb 3, lose, let slip. 
 
 amn-is, -is, masc, 3, a river. 
 
 amplitud-o, -inis, fem., 3, size, 
 extent, importance. 
 
 amplius, comp. adv., more, more ^ 
 than, upwards of : superl. 
 amplissime, most generously : 
 [from 
 
 ampl-us, -a, -um, adj., large, 
 important, extensive. \ 
 
 an, conj., or, with second ; 
 alternative in questions, ut- 
 rum ... an, -ne ... an. 
 
 angusti-ae, -arum, fem., I, a 
 defile, narrow place ; diffi- 
 culties. 
 
 [angustus, adj., narrow.] 
 
 animad-vert-o, -ere, -verti, -ver- 
 sum, verb 3, notice, observe ; '. 
 with ace. or ace. and infin. 
 [animum, adverto.] 
 
 anim-us, -i, masc, 2, mind,^ 
 courage ; pL, spirits, courage. 
 
 ante, adv., and prep, with ace, 
 before ; with ' quam,' conj., 
 before. 
 
 antea, adv. = ante, before. ! 
 
 ante-ced-o, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, 
 verb 3, go before, precede, 
 go on ahead. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 113 
 
 antiqu-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 ancient, old, i.e. belonging 
 to former times. [ante.] 
 
 apert-us, -a, -um, adj., open, 
 (of country) ecisy to march 
 over. [aperio. ] 
 
 apert e, adv., openly. 
 
 appeU 0, verb 1, to call. 
 
 appet-o, -ere, -ii, -Itum, verb 3, 
 to desire, make for. 
 
 [ad, peto, op. appetite.] 
 
 ap-propinqu-o,verb 1, approach 
 get near. [ad, propinquo.] 
 
 apud, prep, with ace., al, near, 
 among; in the eyes of; 
 (often = * chez ' in French), 
 i.e. at the fiouse of ... 
 
 arbltrl-um, -i, neut., 2, judg- 
 ment, authority, power. 
 
 arbitr-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1, tojvdge, consider, think. 
 [arbiter, judge, cp. arbitra- 
 tion.] 
 arce88-o,-ere,-ivi, -itum, verb 3, 
 send for, call in. 
 
 [trans, form of ac-cedo, 
 ar = ad.] 
 ari-es, -^tis, masc, 3, a ram, 
 battering ram. 
 
 Ariovlst-us, -i, 2, a German 
 king (of the Suebi). 
 
 arxn-a, -orum, neut., 2, arms, 
 
 weapons. 
 arxn-o, verb 1, to arm ; armat-i, 
 
 armed men. 
 arroganter, adv., f)oast fully, 
 
 arrogantly, tyrannically. 
 
 arroganti-a, -ae, fern., 1, arro- 
 gance. 
 
 [both from adj. arrogans, 
 taking too much upon 
 himself; ad, rogo.] 
 
 Arvem-i, -orum, a Gallic tribe 
 (in south of France), de- 
 feated by Q. Fabius Maxi- 
 mus, B.C. 121. 
 
 arx, arcis, fem., 3, citadel^ 
 stronghold. 
 
 assidu-us, -a, -um, adj., con- 
 iimious, unremitting. 
 
 [ad, sedeo.] 
 
 assuS-fac-io, -ere, -feci, -fac- 
 tum, verb 3, to ojccustom, 
 ynake accustomed, train. 
 
 atqiie=ac. 
 
 at-ting-o, -ere, attigi, attactum, 
 verb 3, touch, reach. 
 
 [ad, tango.] 
 
 at-tribu-o, -ere, -i, attributum, 
 verb 3, assign, give out. 
 
 [ad, tribuo.] 
 
 at, but, yet, at any rate. 
 
 auctori-tas, -talis, fem., 3, in- 
 fluence, authority. 
 
 [auctor from augeo.] 
 
 auct-us, -a, -um, adj., powerful. 
 [augeo.] 
 
 aud-eo, -ere, ausus sum, verb 
 
 semi-dcp. 2, dare, have the 
 
 audacity ... 
 audio, -ire, -ivi, -itum, verb 4, 
 
 hear, hear af)out, with ace. ; 
 
 dicto audiens = obedient. (See 
 
 note, 12, 267.) 
 
114 
 
 VOCABTJLA.RY 
 
 aug-eo, -ere, auxi, auctum, 
 verb 2, to enlarge, increase 
 (trans.). [cp. auction.] 
 
 aut, conj., either, or, aut ... aut. 
 
 autem, conj., but, moreover 
 (not first in sentence). 
 
 auxlli-um, -i, neut., 2, help, 
 aid, remedy. 
 
 avariti-a, -ae, fern., 1, greed, 
 covetousness. 
 
 [avarus, adj., greedy.] 
 
 av-is, -is, fern., 3, bird. 
 
 [cp. aviation.] 
 
 av-us, -i, masc, 2, grand- 
 father, 
 
 barbar-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 foreign (as opp. to Roman), 
 foreigner, barbarian ; gener- 
 ally as plur. noun, barbar-i, 
 -orum, the natives. 
 
 bellic6s-us, -a, -um, adj., war- 
 like. 
 
 toell-o, verb 1, fight, carry on 
 war : [both from 
 
 bell-um, -i, neut., 2, war. 
 
 beneflci-um, -i, neut., 2, a 
 kindness, benefit, service. 
 
 [bene, facio.] 
 
 bidu-um, -i, neut., 2, a space 
 of two days. 
 
 [bis, dies, cp. (as to forma- 
 tion) fort-night.] 
 
 brev-is, -e, adj., short : [hence 
 
 brevi-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, short- 
 ness, small stature. 
 
 cad-o, -ere, cecidi, casum, 
 
 verb 3, fall, drop (opp. to 
 
 caedo, to fell). 
 calami-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, 
 
 disaster. 
 capio, capere, cepi, captum, 
 
 verb 3, take, capture, take up 
 
 (arma) ; c. consilium, form 
 
 a, plan : [hence 
 
 captiv-us, -i, masc, 2, a 
 
 prisoner. 
 capt-us, -us, masc, 4, power of 
 
 comprehension, notion ; ut 
 
 est captus Germanorum, 
 
 according to German notions. 
 [capio.] 
 caput, capit-is, neut., 3, head; 
 
 source or mouth (of a river) ; 
 
 person (so many ' heads,'' 
 
 e.g. of captives). 
 
 [cp. capital.] 
 car-o, carn-is, fem., 3, flesh, 
 
 meat. [cp. carrion.] 
 
 carr-us, -i, masc, 2, waggon. 
 
 [cp. carriage.] 
 case-US, -i, masc, 2, cheese, 
 castell-um, -i, neut., 2, fort, 
 
 castle : [diminutive of 
 
 castr-um, -i, neut., 2, fort ; 
 
 plur. castr-a, -orum, camp. 
 {N. B. — two camps — bina 
 
 castra. ) 
 [cp. Lancaster, Manchester, 
 etc.] 
 cas-us, -us, masc, 4, accident, 
 
 calamity ; casu, by chance. 
 
 [cado.] 
 
 caten-a, -ae, fem., 1, a chain 
 (generally in plur.). 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 115 
 
 causa, -ae, fem,, 1, reason, 
 pretext, cause ; in hac causa, 
 in this case or condition ; 
 causa, for the sake {of) with 
 gen., which comes before 
 causa. 
 
 celer, celeris, celere, adj., svnft : 
 [hence 
 
 celeri-tas, -talis, fera., 3, sivift- 
 ness, speed. [cp. celerity.] 
 
 eel 0, verb 1, hide, conceal ; 
 rem cum celo = / conceal the 
 thing from him. (cp. note, 8, 
 143.) 
 
 centum, num. indec, a hun- 
 dred : [hence 
 
 centuri-0, -onis, masc, 3, a 
 centurion, i.e. otficer of a 
 company, (nominally) 100 
 men, generally about 60. 
 
 cem-o, -ere, crevi, cretum, 
 verb 3, see, discern, spy. 
 
 [cp. discern.] 
 
 cert-US, -a, -um, adj., fixed ; 
 certain ; certiorera eura 
 facere, to inform him ; certior 
 fieri, to be informed. 
 
 [ceter-us,] -a, -um, adj., gener- 
 ally used in plur., the rest, 
 the others. [et cetera.] 
 
 cib us, -i, masc, 2, food. 
 
 Cimbr-i, -onim, 2, a German 
 tribe. After several victories 
 over Roman armies they 
 were annihilated by Marius 
 when trying to migrate into 
 Italy B.C. 101. 
 
 cing-o, -ere, cinxi, cinctum, 
 verb 3, surround, gird. 
 
 circin-us, -i, masc, 2, a pair of 
 
 compasses. 
 circiter, adv. ; and prep, with 
 
 ace, about, around. 
 
 circuit-US, -us, masc, 4, a 
 going round, compass, cir- 
 cuitous route. 
 
 [circum, eo, cp. circuit.] 
 
 circum-do, -dare, -dedi, -datum, 
 verb 1, put round, surround ; 
 c. munim urbi and c urbem 
 muro (abl.). 
 
 circum-duc-o, -ere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, verb 3, draw or bring 
 round. 
 
 circum mftn-io, -ire, -ivi, -itum, 
 verb 4, strengthen or fortify 
 all round. 
 
 circum-sist-o, -ere, -steti, verb 
 3, come or stand round. 
 
 circum-ven-io, -Ire, -veni, -ven- 
 tum, verb 4, come round, 
 surround, ensnare. 
 
 cis (also citra), prep, with ace, 
 on this side of ; cis Rhenum, 
 on the west {left) bank of the 
 Rhine. 
 
 citro,adv., always with * ultro ' ; 
 ultro citroque, to and fro : 
 
 [from adj., citer, hence 
 
 citerlor, superl. citimus, on 
 this side. Gallia citerior = 
 Cisalpine Oaul, i.e. the Gaul 
 south of the Alps. 
 
 civi-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, state, 
 i.e. collection of citizens. 
 
 [civis.] 
 
 clam, adv., secretly. 
 
116 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 clam-or, -oris, masc, 3, shout, 
 
 cry. 
 clau-do, -dere, -si, -sum, verb 3, 
 
 shut, close. [cp. clause.] 
 
 clementi-a, -ae, fern., 1, cle- 
 mency, forbearance. 
 
 [from adj. clemens, Icind.} 
 
 cli-ens, -entis, adj. and noun, 
 a client or dependent ; used 
 of individuals and of tribes 
 or nations. 
 
 co-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, verb 
 irreg., join, unite. 
 
 coep-i, -isse, def. verb., psrf. 
 with pres. meaning, to begin ; 
 pass, coeptus sum, etc., used, 
 with passive verbs. 
 
 coglt-o, -are, -avi, cogitatum, 
 verb 1, think, ponder over, 
 consider. 
 
 co-gnati-o, -onis, fern., 3, re- 
 lationship, kindred, family. 
 [cum, nascor.] 
 
 cog-nosc-o, -ere, cognovi, cog- 
 nitum, verb 3, ascertain, 
 learn. [cp. recognition.] 
 
 c6g-o, -ere, coegi, coactum, 
 verb 3, bring together, collect ; 
 compel. [cum, ago.] 
 
 cohor-s, -tis, fem., 3, a cohort, 
 i.e. one -tenth of a legion. 
 
 col-laud-o, verb 1, praise, 
 
 applaud (as in an assembly). 
 
 [cum, laudo.] 
 
 col-loc-o, verb 1, bring together, 
 post. [locus. ] 
 
 colloquium, -i, neut., 2, con- 
 ference, [loquor.] 
 
 com-meat-us, -us, masc, 4, | 
 
 supplies. [meo = / go. ] \ 
 
 ( =(I) passage to and fro ; \ 
 
 (2) furlough ; (3) caravan, \ 
 
 trip, passage ; (4) supplies.) \ 
 
 com-memor 0, verb 1, call to \ 
 
 mind, mention. ^ 
 
 [cp. memory, adj., memor.] i 
 
 corn-minus, adv., in close com- I 
 bat, hand to hand, at close 
 quarters. [manus.] • 
 
 com-mitt-o, -ere, -misi, -mis- \ 
 sum, verb 3, entrust, commit ; ' 
 c. proelium, engage, or join \ 
 battle. 
 
 commod-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 suitable, advantageous : ] 
 
 [hence adv. ] 
 
 commod-e, -ius, -issime, satis- \ 
 factorily, easily. [mod-us.] i 
 
 com-mov-eo, -ere, -movi, -mo- \ 
 tum, verb 2, move thoroughly, \ 
 disturb, alarm. ' 
 
 com-mflnic-o, verb 1, share ; 
 (trans. ), take common counsel, ] 
 with ' cum ' and abl. : [from i 
 
 communis, -e, adj., common,] 
 
 general, public. ] 
 
 [cp. Fr. * commun.'] \ 
 
 com-miit-o, verb 1, change (one ^ 
 thing for another) ; the : 
 thing given or taken in • 
 exchange is in ablative. j 
 
 com-par-o, verb 1, get together, \ 
 collect ; compare. i 
 
 com-per-io, -Tre, comperi, com- ; 
 pertum, verb 4, find out, \ 
 learn (compertum habeo= ; 
 / have ascertained). See note - ' 
 19, 465. ; 
 
 } 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 117 
 
 com-plQ.r-e8, -a, gen. -ium, 
 adj., several f very many. 
 
 [plus.] 
 com-port-o, verb 1, bring to- 
 
 gethzr. 
 
 con-cSd-o, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, 
 verb 3, retire, submit, give 
 precedence, aUow, grant, with 
 dat. of person. 
 
 [op. concession.] 
 
 concilium, -i, neut., 2, assem- 
 bly, council. 
 
 con-ciam-o, verb 1, shout to- 
 get her. 
 
 con-curr-0, -ere, -curri, -cur- 
 sum, verb 3, rush or run 
 together (as friends), or 
 charge (as enemies) ; often 
 impersonal in pass. ; concur- 
 sum est, a charge was made : 
 [hence 
 
 con-curs-us, -iis, masc, 4, a 
 rush, meeting ; confusion. 
 
 [cp. concourse.] 
 
 condici-o, -onis, fern., 3, agree- 
 ment, condition, [con, dico.] 
 
 Condrlis-i, -orum, a (possibly) 
 German tribe (between Meuse 
 and Rhine). 
 
 con-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum 
 (coUatum), verb irreg. 3, 
 bring together (c. arma, 
 pedcm, etc., to fight), com' 
 pare ; pui off ; ae c.=to go 
 {betake oneself). 
 
 con-fic-io, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 
 verb 3, finish, finish off; 
 con feet us = done up, ex- 
 hausted, [cum, facio.] 
 
 con-fid-o, -ere, -fisus sum, verb 
 
 semi-dep. 3, trust (m), 
 
 rely upon, with dat. 
 
 [cp. confidence.] 
 con-firm-o, verb 1, strengthen^ 
 
 encourage, comfort. 
 
 [firmus, adj.] 
 con-fluen-s, -tis, masc, 3, sing. 
 
 or plur., confluence, meeting 
 
 of two rivers, [cum, fluo]. 
 
 [Coblentz =confluentes.] 
 
 con-gred-ior, -gredi, -gressus, 
 
 verb dep. 3, come together, 
 
 meet, fight. 
 
 [gradior, cp. congress. ] 
 con-icio, -icere, -jeci, -jectum, 
 
 verb 3, to throw. [jacio.] 
 
 con-jung-o, -ere, -junxi, -junc- 
 
 tum, verb 3, join, bring to- 
 gether, [cp. conjunction.] 
 c5n-or, -ari. -atus, verb dep. 1, 
 
 try, endeavour. 
 consanguine-US, -a, -um, 
 
 adj., related by blood. 
 
 [sanguis.] 
 con-sect or, -ari, -atus, verb 
 
 dep. 1, to follow, pursue. 
 
 [freq. from sequor.] 
 con- sens-US, -us, masc, 4, 
 
 agreement, consent, [sentio.] 
 con- sequor, -sequi, -secutus, 
 
 verb dep. 3, follow, attain, 
 
 obtain, gain. 
 
 [cp. consecutive.] 
 con-serv-o, verb 1, preserve, 
 
 keep safe. [cp. conservative.] 
 con-sid-o, -ere, -sedi, sessum, 
 
 verb 3, settle down, encamp. 
 
 - ' 
 
118 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 con-sili-um, -i, neut., 2, con- 
 sultation, plan, purpose, 
 stratagem, judgment ; also = 
 concilium, meeting, eo con- 
 silio ut ...=with the intention 
 of...; consilium inire=:to 
 form a plan. 
 
 [consul, cp. counsel.] 
 
 con-sist-o, -ere, -stiti, -stitum, 
 verb 3, stand still, take a 
 stand ; consist {of), with abl. 
 
 con-spect-us, -us, masc, 4, 
 sight : [from 
 
 con-spic-io, -ere, -spexi, -spec- 
 turn, verb 3, see, observe. 
 
 [specio, cp. inspection.] 
 
 con-stitu-o, -ere, -i, constitii- 
 tum, verb 3, set up, station ; 
 construct ; determine, settle 
 {upon) with in fin. ; hence 
 noun, constitutum, thing 
 settled, arrangement. 
 
 [statuo, cp. constitution.] 
 
 con-suesc-o, -ere, -suevi, -sue- 
 tum, verb 3 (trans, and in- 
 trans.), to accustom, become 
 accustomed : [hence 
 
 con-suetud-o, -inis, fern., 3, 
 custom, habit. 
 
 [consuetudinem = Fr. cou- 
 tume.] 
 
 consul, -is, masc, 3, consul : 
 
 [hence 
 
 consulat-us, -us, masc, 4, 
 consulship, the office of consul. 
 
 consul-o, -ere, -ui, -tum, verb 3, 
 consult, deliberate ; te con- 
 sulo = / consult you ; tibi 
 consulo = / consult or take 
 steps for your interests : [hence 
 
 consult-um, -i, neut., 2, a^ 
 decree, esp. senatus consul- 
 tum, a decree of the senate. 
 
 con-sum-o, -ere, -sumpsi, 
 -sumptum, verb 3, consume, 
 spend. [cp. consumption.] 
 
 con-surg-o, -ere, -surrexi, -sur- 
 rectum, verb 3, rise together. 
 [cp. in-surrection.] 
 
 con-tempt-us, -us, masc, 4, 
 contempt ; dat., contemptui 
 mihi est, he is an object of 
 scorn to me. 
 
 con-tend-o, -ere, -tendi, -ten- 
 tum, verb 3, strive eagerly 
 for, with ace ; hasten, 
 march ; fight, dispute. 
 
 [hence 
 
 con-tenti-o, -onis, fem., 3, 
 struggle, contest, 
 
 [cp. contention.] 
 
 con-tin-eo, -ere, -tinui, -tentum, 
 
 verb 2, hold, enclose, restrain. 
 
 [teneo, cp. contented.] 
 
 con-ting-o, -ere, -tigi, -tactum, 
 verb 3, touch, border upon ; 
 (impers.) happen. 
 
 [tango, cp. contact.] 
 
 con-tinu-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 continuous, {days, etc.) run- 
 ning, [contineo.], 
 
 contra, adv., on the other side, 
 on the contrary ; prep, with 
 ace, against ; contra at que 
 {con].) = contrary to what (dic-j 
 tum est) was said. ■ 
 
 [cp. contrary.]: 
 
 con-trah-o, -ere, -traxi, -trac- 
 tum, verb 3, bring together,- 
 bring about. [cp. contract.]! 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 119 
 
 contro-versi-a, -ae, fern., 1, 
 quarrel, dispute, controversy. 
 [contra, verto.] 
 
 con-ven-io, -ire, -veni, -ventum, 
 verb 4, come together, vieet ; 
 impers., it is suitable ; inter 
 eo8 convenit, an agreement 
 is made between them : [hence 
 
 con-vent-os, -us, masc, 4, 
 
 assembly ; plur., conventus 
 
 agere, to hold a conrt or 
 
 assizes. [cp. convention.] 
 
 con vert 0, -ere, -verti, -ver- 
 sum, turn, turn inwards ; 
 c. 8igna = i!iir» to face the 
 enemy. [cp. conversion.] 
 
 con-vlnc-o, -ere, -vici, -victum, 
 verb 3, convict (a man of a 
 crime); prove (the crime 
 against a man). 
 
 con-voc-o, verb 1, call together, 
 summon, [cp. convocation.] 
 
 cdpi-a, -ao, fem., 1, plenty, 
 supplies, riches (sing, and 
 plur.); also plur. =/orc€5, 
 troops. 
 
 [cum, op-era ; opp. to 
 
 inopia ; cp. copious.] 
 
 coram, prep, with abl., in the 
 
 of; adv., openly, 
 
 //, face to face. 
 
 com-u, -us, neut., 4, horn, wing 
 
 (of army). 
 corpus, -oris, neut., 3, body. 
 
 [cp. corporation.] 
 cort ex, -icis, masc., 3, bark, 
 
 cork, 
 cotidian-ns, -a, -um, adj., 
 dfiily : [from 
 
 cotidie, adv., every day {= quo- 
 tidie). [quotus, dies.] 
 
 cr6ber, crebra, ere brum, adj., 
 frequent, close together, thick. 
 
 cr6d-o, -ere, -idi, -itum, verb 3, 
 intrust, believe, believe in, 
 with dat. ; hoc tibi credo, 
 / intrust this to you ; tibi 
 credo, / trust or believe 
 you ; often with ace. and 
 infin. [cp. credit.] 
 
 cruciat-us, -us, masc, 4, tor- 
 ture. [cvux= cross, stake.] 
 
 crudSli-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, 
 
 cruelty. 
 crUdSliter, adv., cruelly. 
 
 [crudelis, adj.] 
 
 CUlt-UB, -us, masc, 4, training, 
 culture, civilisation. [colo.] 
 
 cum, prep, with abl., with, 
 together with ; joined to per- 
 sonal pron. and rel., mecum, 
 vobiscum, etc. ; in com- 
 pounds generally implies 
 united action, and is spelt 
 * con-,' or * CO-.' 
 
 cum, conj,, when ; if intro- 
 ducing a point of time, with 
 indie, e.g. cum hoc factum 
 erit, ibo {N.B. tense); if 
 introducing attendant cir- 
 cumstances, with subj., cum 
 haec audiret, or audivisset, 
 abiit, hearing or having 
 heard thus, he went away; 
 since (causal), although, with 
 subj (cp. note, 10, 193.) 
 
 cunct-us, -a, -um, adj., all 
 together, all. 
 
120 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 cupidi-tas, -tatis, fern., 3, desire, 
 eagerness. [cp. cupidity.] 
 
 cupid-us, -a, -um, adj., desiroixs 
 o/, with gen. [cupio. ] 
 
 cupide, cupidius, cupidissime, 
 adv., eagerly. 
 
 cur, why? 
 
 ctlr-a, -ae, fern., 1, care, 
 anxiety ; hoc mihi curae 
 (dat.) erit, this shall be my 
 care. 
 
 curs-US, -lis, masc, 4, running, 
 speed, course, direction. 
 
 [curro. ] 
 
 cust-ds, -odis, masc, 3, a guard, 
 sentinel, keeper : [hence 
 
 custodi-a, -ae, fern., 1, a watch, 
 guard, custody. 
 
 [cp. custodian.] 
 
 de, prep, with abl., from, down 
 from ; de tertia vigilia, in the 
 third watch ; about, concern- 
 ing ; in consequence of. 
 
 deb-eo, -ere, -ui, -itum, verb 2, 
 owe (with dat. and ace), he 
 under an obligation, be en- 
 titled ; with infin., debemus 
 ire = we ought to go ; de- 
 buimus ire = we ought to have 
 gone. (See note, 36, 86.) 
 
 [de, habeo, cp. deb(i)t.] 
 
 de-ced-o, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, 
 verb 3, depart, withdraw, 
 retire. 
 
 de-cern-o, -ere, -crevi, -cretum, 
 verb 3, decide, determine ; 
 with infin. [cp. decree.] 
 
 decert-o, verb 1, fight it out, 
 fight. 
 
 de-cid-o, -ere, -cidi, -casum, 
 verb 3, fall down. 
 
 [cp. decadent.] 
 
 decim-us, -a, -um, adj., tenth, 
 [decem.] 
 
 de-clar-o, verb 1, proclaim, 
 make clear, [cp. declaration.] 
 
 de-ditici-us, -a, -um, adj., one 
 who has surrendered, [dedo.] 
 
 dediti-o. -onis, fem., 3, sur- 
 render : [from 
 
 de do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, 
 verb 3, give up, surrender 
 (trans.). [de, do.] 
 
 de-duc-o, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, 
 
 verb 3, lead away, withdraw. 
 
 [cp. deduction.] 
 
 de-fatig-o, verb 1, tire out. 
 
 de-fend-o, -ere, -fendi, -fensum, 
 verb 3, ward off; defend. 
 
 de -form-is, -e, adj., ill-shapen, 
 ugly. [forma.] 
 
 deinde, adv., then, next. 
 
 [de, inde.] 
 
 de-ic-io,^-icere, -jeci, -jectum, 
 
 de-jicio, / verb 3, throw down. 
 [jacio, cp. dejected.] 
 
 delect-o, verb 1, to delight, 
 charm ; often impers., me 
 delectat, it delights me. 
 
 de-liber-o, verb 1, weigh well, 
 deliberate, think over. 
 
 [de, \ihro = weigh.] 
 
VOCABULAEY 
 
 121 
 
 deiigr-o, verb 1, bind, tie ; 
 navis deligata ad ripam, a 
 ship moored to the bank. 
 [ligare, to bind ; cp. liga- 
 ment. ] 
 
 dS-lig-o, -ere, -legi, -lectum, 
 verb 3, pick outy choose. 
 
 [lego, op. elect.] 
 
 dS-mentia, -ae, fem., 1, mad- 
 ness, insanity. 
 
 [de, mens, cp. demented.] 
 
 d6-migr-o, verb 1, emigrate, 
 remove. 
 
 de-minu-o, -ere, -minui, -minu- 
 tum, verb 3, make less, 
 lessen. 
 
 [minus, cp. diminution.] 
 
 de-mltto, -ere, -misi, -missum, 
 verb 3, let down, send down ; 
 lower ; *capitc demisso, with 
 hfjdd down cast. 
 
 dS-monstr-o, verb 1, point out, 
 show. 
 
 de-mum, adv., at length, at last ; 
 indeed. [de. ] 
 
 de-negr-o, verb 1, reftise (a 
 request). 
 
 den-i, -ae, -a, num. adj. 
 (distrib.), ten each. 
 
 denique, adv., at last, finally. 
 
 dg-nunti-o, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 verb 1, announce, denounce, 
 threaten, declare (in a threat- 
 ening manner). 
 
 de-per-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, 
 verb 3, lose (entirely). 
 
 [cp. perdition.] 
 
 de-p6n-o, -ere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum, verb 3, lay down, de- 
 posit ; spem deponere, to 
 give up hope. 
 
 de-prec-or, -ari, -atus, dep. 1, 
 beg off, avoid by prayer. 
 
 [prec-em, cp. deprecate.] 
 
 de-rog-o, verb 1, take away, 
 diminish. [cp. derogatory.] 
 
 dS-ser-o, -ere, -serui, -sertum, 
 verb 3, abandon, desert : 
 
 [hence 
 
 dS-sert-or, -oris, masc, 3, a 
 deserter. 
 
 de-8ider-o, verb 1, long for, 
 miss. [Ft. d^irer, desire.] 
 
 d6 sidi-a, -ae, fem., 1, sloth, 
 
 inactivity, idleness. 
 
 [de, sed-eo.] 
 d6-8il-io, -ire, -silui, -sultum, 
 
 verb 4, jump down. 
 
 [de, salio.] 
 de-Bist-o, -ere, -stiti, -stitum, 
 
 verb 3, give up, desist from, 
 
 cease, with abl. 
 dS-spect-us, -us, masc, 4, view 
 
 (looking down), [de, specio.] 
 
 de-spSr-o, verb 1, to despair. 
 
 [spes. ] 
 
 de-spoli-o, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 verb 1, rob, despoil; (with 
 ace. and abl.) eum armis 
 despolio, / despoil him of his 
 armour, 
 
 d6-8um, -esse, -fui, verb irreg., 
 be wanting or deficient ; nihil 
 mihi deest, / la4:.k nothing. 
 
 de- super, adv., from above. 
 
122 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 de-teri-or, -us, comp. adj., from 
 deter (obsolete adj.), worse, 
 deficient, deteriorated ; (sup. 
 deterrimus). [de.] 
 
 de-terr-eo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 
 verb 2, frighten, deter, dismay. 
 
 de-trah-o, -ere, -traxi, tractum, 
 verb 3, pull down, take off. 
 
 de-triment-um, -i, neut., 2, 
 
 loss, damage. 
 
 [de, tero, cp. detriment.] 
 deus, del, masc, 2, God. 
 
 [cp. deity.] 
 de-veh-o, -ere, -vexi, -vectum, 
 
 verb 3, bring, convey. 
 dex-ter, -tra, -trum, adj., right 
 
 (hand), comp. dexterior, dex- 
 
 timus. [cp. dexterous.] 
 
 dici-o, -onis, fem., 3, rule, 
 
 sway, power. 
 dic-o, -ere, dixi, dictum, verb 3, 
 
 say, declare. 
 di-es, -ei, 5, day ; generally 
 
 masc, but sometimes fem. = 
 
 an appointed day. 
 dif-fero, -ferre, dis-tuli, di- 
 
 latum, verb irreg. 3, disperse ; 
 
 put off; differ. 
 difficul-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, 
 
 difficulty. [difficilis, ad j . ] 
 
 digni-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, dignity, 
 
 authority. [dignus, adj . ] 
 
 diligenti-a, -ae, fem., 1, care, 
 
 earnestness, attention,. 
 
 [diligens, adj.] 
 
 di-mitt-o, -ere, -misi, -missum, 
 verb 3, send away, dismiss, 
 let go. 
 
 dirim-o, -ere, diremi, diremp- j 
 tum, verb 3, bring to an\ 
 end. [dis, emo.] ' 
 
 dis-ced-o, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, \ 
 
 verb 3, go away, depart : ; 
 
 [hence \ 
 
 dis-cess-us, -us, masc, 4, de-] 
 parture. ' 
 
 disci-plin-a, -ae, fem., 1. teach-: 
 
 ing, training, discipline. ' 
 
 [disco, cp. disciple. ] i 
 
 di-sperg-o, -ere, -spersi, -sper-l 
 
 sum, verb 3, scatter, disperse. : 
 
 [spargo.]; 
 
 dis-p6n-o, -ere, -posui, -posi-] 
 tum, verb 3, arrange, set in\ 
 order. [cp. disposition.], 
 
 dis-sensi-o, -onis, fem., 3, dis- 
 agreement, quarrel. '; 
 [dis, sentio.]] 
 
 dis-simul-o, verb 1, conceal, ^ 
 
 keep secret. \ 
 
 [cp. dissimulation. }i 
 
 diu, adv., for a long time \.^ 
 comp. diiitius, diiitissime. ;i 
 
 diurn-us, -a, -um, adj., by 
 day, daily. i 
 
 ditlturni-tas, -tatis, fem., 3,1 
 long duration : [fron^ 
 
 diftturn-us, -a, -um, adj., lon^ 
 
 {i.e. lasting a long time). ' 
 
 [diu. J 
 
 divin-us, -a, -um, adj., divine^i 
 godly. [divus, a god.]' 
 
 Divitiac-us, -i, masc, 2, a chief; 
 
 of the tribe of the Aedui i 
 
 do, dare, dedi, datum, verb l^^ 
 
 \ give. [cp. dative. | 
 
VOCABULAEY 
 
 123 
 
 dolus, -i, masc, 2, trick, craft, 
 
 guile. 
 
 domicili-um, -i, neut., 2, Jumie. 
 
 domin-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1, to domineer, ' lord it.* 
 
 [dominus. ] 
 
 dom-118, -us, fem. 4 (some eases 
 of 2), house, home ; locative 
 domi, at home, 
 
 dOn-o, verb 1, to present, give. 
 [donum. ] 
 
 druid-es, -um, masc., 3, the 
 Druids, priests of the Gauls 
 and ancient Britons. 
 
 Dub-is, -is, ace. -im, the river 
 Daubs, tributary of the 
 Rhone. 
 
 dubit-o, verb 1, hesitate (with 
 infin.) ; doubt (with ' quin ' 
 and subj., when used nega- 
 tively) ; also with * de ' 
 and abl. [duo, habeo.] 
 
 ducent-i, -ae, -a (num. adj.), 
 two hundred. 
 
 dtlc-o, -ere, duxi, ductum, 
 verb 3, lead, conduct ; marry, 
 i.e. lead home ; prolong ; 
 draw (a line, or lines of 
 fortification) ; consider. 
 
 dum, conj., while (with pres. 
 indie, even in past time) ; 
 until (with subj.). 
 
 du 0, -ae, -o, num. adj., two. 
 
 dupl-ez, gen. -icis, adj., double. 
 [duo, plico, cp. twofold.] 
 
 dUriti-a, -ae, fem., 1, hardness, 
 severity/ : [from 
 
 dUr-us, -a, -um, adj., hard, 
 difficult. 
 
 e or ex, prep, with abl., out of, 
 
 from. 
 6do, edere, edidi, editum, verb 
 
 3, bring out, produce ; an- 
 
 nounce; collis editus, a hill 
 
 rising (from a plain or a 
 
 river). [cp. edition.] 
 
 8dUc-o, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, 
 
 verb 3, lead or bring out. 
 eflfSmin-o, verb 1, to make 
 
 effeminate or soft. 
 
 [ex, femina.] 
 ef-fero, ef-ferre, ex-tuli,e-latum, 
 
 verb 3 (irreg.), bring out; 
 
 relate, report. 
 ef-fic-io, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 
 
 verb 3, finish, produce, bring 
 
 about. [e, facio, cp. effect.] 
 ego, pers. pron., I ; me, mei, 
 
 mihi, me. 
 Sgredior, egredi, egressus, verb 
 
 dep. 3, march or go out. 
 
 [cp. egress.] 
 Sgreg^e, adv., splendidly, very 
 
 well, from adj. egregius. 
 
 [e, grex, herd.} 
 5-ic-io, Vere, e-jeci, e-jectum, 
 8-jic-lO, j verb 3, throw out. 
 
 [cp. eject.] 
 6-mlg:r-o, verb 1 emigrate, 
 
 move (in a body). 
 em-o, -ere, emi, emptum, verb 
 
 3, buy. 
 enim, conj., for (giving a 
 
 reason) ; stands second in 
 
 its sentence. 
 8-nunti-o,- are, -avi, -atum, 
 
 verb 1, announce, publish. 
 
 [cp. enunciation.] 
 
124 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 eo, adv., thither (there), to 
 that place ; on it (or them) = 
 French ' y.' [is, ea, id.] 
 
 ephippi-a, -orum, neut., 2, 
 horsecloth (used instead of a 
 saddle). 
 
 [Gk. ' hippos,' horse.] 
 
 ephippiat-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 with horsecloths or saddles. 
 
 equ-es, -itis, masc, 3, horse- 
 man, cavalry soldier. 
 
 [equus, eo : hence 
 
 equest-er, -ris, -re, adj. (Uke 
 acer), pertaining to cavalry, 
 equestrian. 
 
 equitat-us,-us, masc, ^.cavalry. 
 
 equ-us, -i, masc, 2, a horse. 
 
 e-rip-io, -ere, eripui, ereptum, 
 verb 3, snatch away, rescue. 
 [e, rapio.] 
 
 e-rump-o, -ere, e-rupi, e-ruptum, 
 verb 3, break out, make a 
 sally. [cp. eruption.] 
 
 e-rupt-io, -ionis, fem., 3, a 
 sally, dash out. 
 
 etiam, conj., besides, also ; 
 even. [et, jam.] 
 
 etsi, conj., even if, although. 
 
 e-voc-o, verb 1, call out, 
 summon. 
 
 ex = e, prep, with abl., out of, 
 from; on the side of, una 
 ex parte, on one side ; after ; 
 ex consultu, in accordance 
 with the decree. 
 
 {N.B. — 'a' or ' ab ' im- 
 plies simply motion from,, 
 ' e ' or ' ex ' motion from 
 inside the place mentioned.) 
 
 ex-agit-o, verb 1, harass, drive j 
 
 out. 
 ex-ced-o, -ere, -cessi, -cessum, . 
 
 verb 3, go out, depart. \ 
 
 [cp. excess.] | 
 ex-cip-io, -ere, -cepi, -ceptum, 
 
 verb 3, receive, take on {e.g. a : 
 
 kingdom). ■ 
 
 ex-curs-io, -ionis, fem., 3, a: 
 
 dash or sally ; invasion. \ 
 
 [ex, curro, cp. excursion.] j 
 
 exempl-um, -i, neut., 2, ex- \ 
 ample, instance, method. 
 
 ex-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, verbj 
 irreg., go out. [cp. exit.] \ 
 
 exerc-eo, -ere, -ui, -itum, verb 
 
 2, exercise, train, practise : ; 
 
 [hence ■ 
 
 exercitati-o, -onis, fem., 3, : 
 
 practice, training. \ 
 
 exercitat-us, -a, -um, adj.,i 
 
 trained. \ 
 
 [from exercito, freq. of exer- \ 
 
 ceo.] '\ 
 
 exercit-us, -m, masc, 4, army. \ 
 
 exigui-tas, -tatis, fem., ^yi 
 scantiness, small size or] 
 
 amount. 
 
 [exiguus, adj.jj 
 
 existim-o, verb 1, think, con-] 
 sider. i 
 
 [ex, aestimo, cp. estimation. J 
 
 exit-US, -us, masc, 4, way mit ^ 
 close, end. [ex, eo.| 
 
 ex-pedit-us, -a, -um, adj., un-^ 
 encumbered, lightly armed^ 
 i.e. without impedimenta,^ 
 pack, etc (opp. to impedi*| 
 tus). 
 
VOCABULAEY 
 
 125 
 
 ex-pell -0, -ere, -puli, -pulsum, 
 
 verb 3, drive out. 
 
 [cp. expulsion.] 
 ex-per-ior, -iri, expertus, verb 
 
 dep. 4, to try or experience 
 
 (not to endeavour). 
 
 ez-plCrat-or, -oris, masc, 3, 
 scanty spy. 
 
 ex-port-o, verb 1, carry out or 
 away. 
 
 ex- prim -0, -ere, -pressi, -pres- 
 sum, verb 3, squeeze out^ 
 extort. [premo. ] 
 
 ex-quir-o, -ere, -quisivi, -quisi- 
 
 tum, verb 3, seek otit, inquire. 
 
 [quaero, cp. exquisite.] 
 
 ex-spect-0, verb 1, toait, expect, 
 wait to see. 
 
 ex-8tru-o, -ere, -struxi, -struc- 
 tum, verb 3, build up, 
 construct. 
 
 extr&, prep, with ace., outside. 
 
 extrgm-UB, -a, -um, superl. adj., 
 from extra ; (comp. exterior), 
 furthest ; ad extremum, to 
 the utmost limit. 
 
 Fabi-UB, -i, 2, Quintus Fabius 
 Maximus. See AllobrogeB. 
 [cp. * Fabian ' tactics. ] 
 
 facile, adv. (of facilis), easily. 
 
 facin UB, -oris, neut., 3, crime. 
 [facio. ] 
 
 fac io, -ere, feci, factum, verb 3, 
 
 make, do. 
 £act-io, -ionis, fem., 3, faction, 
 
 party. 
 
 facul-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, oppor- 
 tunity, chance, generally with 
 gen. of a gerund, stock, 
 supply. [facio.] 
 
 fall-o, -ere, fefelli, falsum, verb 
 3, deceive ; me fallit, it 
 escapes my notice, [cp. false.] 
 
 famili-a, -a^, family. 
 
 {N.B. old gen. mater- 
 famili-as.) 
 
 familiftr-ia, -e, adj., friendly, 
 familiar ; and as noun, 
 friend : [hence 
 
 famlliariter, adv., in a friendly 
 manner. 
 
 f&s, noun, indec, divine law ; 
 right, proper (to be translated 
 generally by an adj.). 
 
 fat-um, -i, neut., 2, fate, 
 fortune. [f ari. ] 
 
 felici-taa, -tatis, fem., 3, good 
 fortune, happiness. [felix.] 
 
 fere, adv., about, almost, nearly. 
 
 fero, ferre, tuli, latum, verb 
 irreg. 3, carry, bear, endure ; 
 propose ; hoc graviter ferre, 
 to take this much to heart, 
 i.e. to be annoyed at it. 
 
 fer-uB, -a, -um, adj., savage, 
 wild, fierce. 
 
 fid-eB, -ei, fem., 5, faith, loyalty, 
 confidence, allegiance, credi- 
 bility, etc., fidem dare or 
 facere, give assurance of 
 good faith ; in fidem reci- 
 pere, take under one's pro- 
 tection. 
 
 fili-a, -ae, fem., 1, daughter 
 (dat. plur. filiabus). 
 
 [cp. Fr. fille.] 
 
126 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 fili-us, -i, masc, 2, son. 
 
 [Fr. fils.] 
 
 fing-o, -ere, finxi, fictum, verb 
 3, fashion^ devise, invent, 
 pretend. [cp. fiction.] 
 
 fin-is, -is, masc, 3, end, limit ; 
 (finem facere, put an end 
 to, with gen. or dat.) : plur. 
 fin-es, -ium, boundaries, terri- 
 tory. 
 
 finitim-us, -a, -um, adj., neigh- 
 bouring ; as plur. noun 
 finitim-i, -orum, neighbours. 
 [fines. ] 
 
 fl-o, fieri, factus sum, verb 
 irreg., quasi-passive, become, 
 be made (used as pass, of 
 facio.) 
 
 firm-US, -a, -um, adj., strong. 
 
 Flaccus, Caius Valerius, pro- 
 consul {i.e. governor) of 
 Gaul (the Roman province) 
 B.C. 83. 
 
 fle-o, flere, flevi, fietum, verb 2, 
 weep. 
 
 flet-us, -lis, masc, 4, weeping. 
 [fleo.] 
 
 florens, adj., flourishing. 
 
 [pres. part, of floreo.] 
 
 fltlm-en, -inis, neut., 3, river. 
 [fiuo.l 
 
 forte, adv., by chance (abl. of 
 noun fors). cp. forsitan = 
 perhaps, i.e. it may happen. 
 
 fort-is, -e, adj., brave. 
 
 [cp. fortitude.] 
 
 fortfln-a, -ae, fem., 1, fortune. 
 [fors. ] 
 
 foss-a, -ae, fem., 1, a ditch, 
 trench. [fodio. ] 
 
 frang-o, -ere, fregi, fractum, 
 
 verb 3, break, wreck (trans.). 
 
 [cp. fracture.] 
 
 fra-ter, -tris, masc, 3, brother. 
 
 fratern-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 brotherly; nomen fraternum, 
 the name of brother. 
 
 fremit-us, -us, masc, 4, loud 
 noise, uproar, excitement. 
 
 [fremo.] 
 
 frequens, adj., in large numbers, 
 thick, crowded, [cp. frequent.] 
 
 frigid-UB, -a, -um, adj., cold : 
 [from 
 
 frig-us, -oris, neut., 3, cold. 
 
 frtlmentari-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 connected with provisions ; 
 res frumentaria, corn supply. 
 
 frilment-or, -ari -atus, verb 
 dep. 1, to get corn, forage. 
 
 frtlment-um, -i, neut., 2, corn, 
 
 provisions. 
 fug-a, -ae, fem., 1, flight : [from 
 
 fug-io, -ere, fiigi, fugitum, verb 
 3, to flee, run away. 
 
 [cp. fugitive.] 
 
 fund-o, -ere, fudi, fiisum, verb 
 3, pour ; rout, defeat. 
 
 [cp. confusion.] 
 
 fur-or, -oris, masc, 3, madness. 
 [cp. fury.] 
 
 ,1 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 127 
 
 Gall-i, -orum, 2, the Gauls, 
 inhabitants of : 
 
 Gain a, -ae, fern., 1, GatU, in- 
 cluding : 
 
 (a) Gallia Cisalpina, North 
 Italy from river Padus (Po) 
 to Alps. 
 
 (b) Gallia, the Province — 
 Provincia Romana — a strip 
 of country in Southern 
 France from the Pyrenees 
 to Lake Geneva. 
 
 {c) Gallia (generally), all 
 the country west of the 
 Rhine. 
 
 GaUic-UB, -a, -um, adj., Gallic, 
 belonging to the Gauls. 
 
 gaud eo, -ere, gavisus sum, 
 verb semi -de p. 2, rejoice. 
 
 gener-fttim, adv., according to 
 race or tribe, [genus, gener-is. ] 
 
 gens, gentis, fem., 3, race, clan, 
 tribe. 
 
 gen-U8, -eris, neut., 3, race, 
 kind, method (a more general 
 word than ' gens '). 
 
 [op. general.] 
 
 Germftn-i, -orum, 2, the Ger- 
 mans. 
 
 ger-o, -ere, gessi, gestum, verb 
 3, carry on, wage ; wear ; 
 res bene gestae, great ex- 
 ploits. 
 
 gladi us, -i, masc, 2, a sword. 
 
 grand -is, -e, adj., large, strong, 
 powerful. 
 
 gratia, -ae, fern., 1, favour, 
 regard, gratitude ; gratiam 
 referre, show gratitude ; plur. 
 gratiae, expressions of grati- 
 
 tude, thanks ; ei gratias 
 agere, to thank him. [gratus.] 
 
 grattuat-io, -ionis, fem., 3, 
 congratulation, joy. 
 
 gratiil-or,-ari,-atus, verb dep. 1, 
 wish joy to, congratulate (with 
 dat. of person). [gratus.] 
 
 grav-is, -e, adj., heavy, severe, 
 serious ; influential : [hence 
 
 gravi-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, heavi- 
 ness ; severity ; influence, 
 weight. 
 
 gravi-ter, adv., heavily, se- 
 verely ; graviter ferre ali- 
 quid, to take something to 
 heart, be annoyed at it. 
 
 grav-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1 (from act. gravo), to be 
 vexed or annoyed, [gravis.] 
 
 hab-eo, -ere, -ui, -itum, verb 2, 
 
 have, hold, possess ; consider ; 
 
 involve ; orationem habere, 
 
 to make a speech. 
 Harud-es, -um, 3, a German 
 
 tribe, north of Lake Venetus 
 
 (Constance). 
 Helvetic-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 
 Helvetian, i.e. belonging to the 
 Helveti-i, -orum, 2, a Gallic 
 
 race inhabiting the modern 
 
 Switzerland, 
 hibem-a, -orum, 2, winter 
 
 quarters or camp ( = castra 
 
 hiberna). [hiems.] 
 
 hie, haec, hoc, adj., this, the 
 
 latter. 
 hiem(p)s, hiemis, fem., 3, 
 
 winter, wintry weather. 
 
128 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 hom-o, -inis, com., 3, maUy 
 human being. 
 
 honest-US, -a, -um, adj., honour- 
 able, distinguished, respect- 
 able : [from 
 
 bon-or, -oris, masc, 3, honour, 
 dignity, influence ; plur. 
 honores, honours, distinc- 
 tions : [hence 
 
 honorific-US, -a, -um, honour- 
 able, i.e. conferring honour or 
 distinction (as opp. to hones - 
 tus, receiving or deserving it). 
 
 horr-eo, -ere, -ui, stand on end, 
 bristle ; shudder at, dread 
 (with ace). [cp. horrid.] 
 
 hort-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1, exhort, encourage, urge. 
 
 hosp-es, -itis, masc, 3, host, 
 guest, visitor, i.e. a giver or 
 receiver of hospitality. 
 
 hospiti-um, -i, neut., 2, hospi- 
 tality. 
 
 host-is, -is, com., 3, enemy. 
 
 hue, adv., hither ; hue illuc, 
 hither and thither, 
 
 hflmani-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, 
 kindness, refinement, good 
 breeding : [from 
 
 human-US, -a, -um, adj., 
 human, humane, refined. 
 
 humil-is, -e, adj., humble, in a 
 low position ; comp. humil- 
 ior, humil-limus. 
 
 [humus, ground.] 
 
 ibi, adv., there, in that plax>e. 
 
 idem, eadem, idem, adj., the 
 same ; often as an emphatic 
 pronoun, (he) also, etc. ; 
 idem atque, the same as ... 
 
 [cp. identical.] 
 
 iddne-us, -a, -um, adj., suitable 
 (with dat.). 
 
 igitur, conj., therefore (gener- 
 ally after the first word of 
 sentence). 
 
 ign-is, -is, masc, 3, fire. 
 
 ignosc-o, -ere, ignovi, ignotum, 
 verb 3, overlook, pardon ; 
 hoc mihi ignovit, he pardoned 
 me this. [in, (g)nosco.] 
 
 imman-is, -e, adj., vast, im- 
 mense. 
 
 immortal-is, -e, adj., im- 
 mortal, undying. 
 
 im-pediment-um, -i, neut., 2, 
 hindrance, obstacle ; plur. 
 baggage (of an army) : [from 
 
 im-ped-io, -ire, -ivi, -itum, 
 verb 4, hinder, impede. 
 [in, -pes = entangling the feet.] 
 
 im-pell-o, -ere, -puli, -pulsum, 
 verb 3, urge on, induce, 
 impel. 
 
 im-pens-us, -a, -um, adj., great, 
 considerable, i.e. profusely 
 expended. 
 
 [pend-o, weigh, pay. ] 
 
 imperat-or, -oris, masc, 3, com- 
 mander in chief, [emperor.] 
 
 im-perit-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 unskilled, inexperienced ; 
 
 (with gen., imperitus artis, 
 with no knowledge of art). 
 
 [cp. exper-ior.] 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 129 
 
 imperi-uxn, -i, neut., 2, com- 
 mand, govemmerU, control, 
 rule : [from 
 
 imper-o, verb 1, commxind, rule 
 over (with dat. of person 
 commanded, ace. of thing 
 ordered, e.g. obsides (ace.) 
 mihi imperat, he orders hos- 
 tages from w€). 
 
 impetr-o, verb 1, obtain (a 
 request). 
 
 impetus, -us, masc., 4, attack, 
 charge, onsfi. [in, peto.] 
 
 im-plOr-o, verb 1, beg, beseech, 
 implore, with ace. of person 
 or thing. 
 
 im-pdn-o, -ere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum, verb 3, to place in or 
 upon ; milites in equos or 
 equis (dat.) imposuit, he put 
 the soldiers on horseback. 
 
 import- 0, verb 1, import, bring 
 
 in. 
 im-pogn-o, verb 1, attack, 
 
 invade (with ace). 
 
 in, prep, with ace, into, 
 against, at (implying motion 
 towards) ; in dies, from 
 day to day ; with abl., in, 
 upon, in the case of; in 
 armis, under arms ; in eo 
 fluminc, over {on) that river. 
 
 N.B. — This *in' is con- 
 stantly associated with verbs, 
 etc., as a prefix = in or upon, 
 and must be distinguished 
 from the inseparable prefix 
 'in-'=un, as in * invictus ' 
 unconquered. 
 
 in-cend-o, -ere, -cendi, -cen- 
 
 sum, verb 3, set on fire, bum. 
 
 [cp. incense.] 
 
 incid-o, -ere, -cidi, -casum, 
 fall in with, meet (with * in * 
 and ace). [in, cMo.] 
 
 in-cit-o, verb 1, set in rapid 
 motion, spur on ; excite. 
 
 [freq. of cieo.] 
 
 in-col-o, -ere, -colui, verb 3, 
 inhabit. 
 
 in-colum-is, -e, adj., safe, un- 
 harmed. 
 
 in-credibil-is,-e, adj., incredible, 
 not to be believed. [cred-o.] 
 
 in-crepit-o, verb 1, jeer at, 
 taunt. [freq. of crepo.] 
 
 in-curs-io, -ionis, fern., 3, raid, 
 invasion. 
 
 [in, curro, cp. incursion.] 
 
 in-cHs-o, verb 1, blame, rebuke. 
 
 [causa.] 
 
 inde, adv., (a) of place, thence, 
 
 from that place ; (b) of time, 
 
 then, afterwards. 
 in-dic-o, -ere, -dixi, -dictum, 
 
 verb 3, proclaim, announce, 
 
 declare. 
 in-diligent-ius, adv., comp., 
 
 less carefully, [in, diligens.] 
 
 indulg-eo, -ere, indulsi, indul- 
 sum, verb 2, be indulgent, 
 indulge (with dat.). 
 
 induti-ae, -arum, fem., 1, trv/x, 
 armistice. 
 
 ineo, -ire, -ii, -itum, verb 
 irreg., enter, go into ; con- 
 silium inire, form a plan. 
 
130 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 inerm-us, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 armed ; also in-erm-is, -e. 
 
 [in, arma.] 
 
 iners, adj., gen. inertis, in- 
 activey sluggish. [in, ars.] 
 
 in-fam-ia, -iae, fern., 1, ill- 
 fame, dishonour. 
 
 [fama, report.] 
 
 in-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum 
 (il-latum), verb irreg. 3, 
 bring against ; gen. in phrase, 
 bellum inferre, to make war, 
 take the offensive (with dat. 
 or ' in ' with ace.) ; bring 
 upon, inflict. 
 
 in-firmi-tas, -tatis, fern., 3, 
 
 weakness : [from 
 
 in- firm-US, -a, -um, adj., weak. 
 
 in-flu-o, -ere, -fluxi, -fluxum, 
 
 verb 3, flow into. 
 
 [cp. influx.] 
 ingens, gen. ingentis, adj,. 
 
 huge, great, remarkable. 
 
 ln-icio,(or injicio), -icere, -jeci, 
 -jectum, verb 3, throw in or 
 upon; metum mihi injicit, he 
 puts fear into me, makes me 
 afraid, [jacio, cp. injection.] 
 
 inimic-us, -a, -um, adj., hostile, 
 unfriendly. [in, amicus.] 
 
 initi-um, -i, neut. 2, beginning. 
 [in, eo.] 
 iniqu-us, -a, -um, adj., uneven, 
 unfavourable ; unfair, un- 
 reasonable. 
 
 [in, aequus, cp. iniquity.] 
 
 in-juri-a, -ae, fern., 1, wrong, 
 injury. [jus.] 
 
 in-nasc-or, -i, -natus, verb 
 dep. 3, arise, grow up. 
 
 [cp. innate.] 
 in-noc-ens, gen. -entis, adj., 
 innocent, harmless. 
 
 [in, noceo] : [he ice 
 in-nocenti-a, -ae, fem., 1, inno- 
 cence, uprightness. 
 in-opi-a, -ae, fem., 1, lack, 
 scarcity. [in, opem.] 
 
 in-opinans, adj., not on the 
 look out, unaware. 
 
 [in, opinor.] 
 
 in-quam, verb defective, say; 
 parts that exist as if from 
 *inquio,' like *capio' ; gene- 
 rally used in 3rd sing. * in- 
 quit,' in reporting the actual 
 words, after one or two words 
 of the speech, he says. 
 
 in-sci-us, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 conscious, [scio.] 
 
 insidi-ae, -arum, fem., 1, am- 
 buscade, ambush ; trick, stra- 
 tagem, [cp. insidious.] 
 
 in-sil-io, -ire, -silui, insultum, 
 verb 4, leap into or upon. 
 
 [cp. insult.] 
 
 in-stit-uo, -uere, -ui, -utum, 
 verb 3, set up, build ; esta- 
 blish : [hence 
 
 institut-um, -i, neut., 2, settled 
 plan, arrangement ; ex in- 
 stituto, according to arrange- 
 ment, [cp. institution.] 
 
 in-stru-o, -ere, -struxi, -struc- 
 tum, verb 3, build, set up, 
 draw up (line of battle). 
 
 [cp. instruction.] 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 lai 
 
 intel-leg-o, -ere, -lexi, -lectum, 
 verb 3, understand, find out. 
 [cp. intellect.] 
 
 inter, prep, with ace., between^ 
 among ; inter se, rnutuallyy 
 reciprocally. 
 
 lnter-c§<i-o, -ere -cessi, -cessum, 
 verb 3, intervene, came be- 
 tween, exist between. 
 
 inter-cltld-o, -ere, -clusi, -clii- 
 sum, verb 3, shut in, inclose, 
 cut off. 
 
 inter-dic-o, -ere, -dixi, -dictum, 
 verb 3, forbid, interdict : 
 Ariovistus Romanis (dat.) 
 Gallia interdixit = ^. forbad 
 the Romans (rights in) Gaul. 
 
 interdum, adv., sometimes, now 
 
 and then. 
 interea, adv., meanwhile =ia- 
 
 terim. 
 inter-flc-io, -ere, -feci, -fectum, 
 
 verb 3, to kill, destroy ; cp. 
 
 ' do him in.' [inter, facio.] 
 
 interim, adv., meanwhile =m- 
 terea. 
 
 lnter-mitt-0, -ere, -mlsi, -mis- 
 sum, verb 3, leave off, let 
 slip, intermit ; leave an 
 intert^l. 
 
 inter-pell-o, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 verb 1, hinder, obstruct. 
 
 inter-pon-o, -ere, -posui, -posi- 
 tum, verb 3, put ... between, 
 interpose, put forward. 
 
 inter-vallum, -i, neut., 2 (space 
 between two palisades), dis- 
 tance, interval. [vallum.] 
 
 in-tex-o, -ere, -ui, intextum, 
 verb 3, interweave, interlace. 
 
 intra, prep, with ace, within, 
 inside. 
 
 intro-mitt-o, -ere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, verb 3, send or let in. 
 
 in-tu-eor, -eri, -itus, verb dep. 
 
 2, look upon, gaze upon (with 
 
 ace). 
 in-Hsitat-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 
 unusual. [usus. ] 
 
 in-ven-io, -ire, -veni, -ventum, 
 
 verb 4, find, ascertain (with 
 
 ace). [cp. invention.] 
 
 in-vict-us, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 conquered. [vinco. ] 
 
 in-vld-eo, -ere, -vidi, -visum, 
 verb 2 {look spitefully at), 
 envy, grudge (with dat. of 
 person envied). 
 
 invito, verb 1, invite, request. 
 
 invit-U8, -a, -um, adj., un- 
 willing, reluctant ; me invito, 
 against my will. 
 
 ips-e, -a, -um, adj., emphasizing 
 person or thing expressed 
 or understood ; ipse regi 
 ipsi dedi, / myself gave {it) 
 to the king himself. 
 
 ir-a, -ae, fem., 1, anger. 
 
 [cp. irate.] 
 
 iracund-us, -a, -um, prone to 
 anger, hot-tempered, passion- 
 ate. 
 
 ir-rid-eo, -ere, -risi, -risum, 
 verb 2, laugh at, jeer at (with 
 dat. or ace). 
 
132 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 ir-ridicule, adv., unwittily. 
 
 [rideo.] 
 
 ir-rump-o, -ere, -rupi, -ruptum, 
 verb 3, break or rush in 
 (intrans.). 
 
 is, ea, id, adj. demonstrative, 
 thaty generally to be trans- 
 lated by ' the ' before a 
 relative ; eae naves quas 
 misit ..., the ships, which he 
 sent ... 
 
 is, ea, id are used respec- 
 tively for he, she, it, they, 
 i.e. 3rd pers. pronouns, in all 
 cases. 
 
 ita, adv., thus, so ; often with 
 ' ut,' just as ; so ... that, with 
 subj. (expressing conse- 
 quence). 
 
 Itali-a, -ae, fern., 1, Italy. 
 
 itaque, adv., and so, conse- 
 quently. 
 
 iter, itineris, neut., 3, march, 
 journey, road ; ex itinere, 
 on the march ; itineribus 
 magnis, by forced marches. 
 
 [eo, itum.] 
 
 iterum, adv., a second time, 
 again. 
 
 jac-io, -ere, jeci, jactum, verb 3, 
 throw, hurl (in compounds 
 -icio). 
 
 Jam, adv., already, now. 
 
 Jub-a, -ae, fem., 1, mane (of 
 horse), crest of cock, etc. 
 
 jub-eo, -ere, jussi, jussum, 
 verb 2, command, order 
 (with ace. and infin.). 
 
 {N.B. — The distinction be- 
 tween ' jubeo ' and * impero,' 
 etc., is that the former is 
 generally used without re- 
 ference to any definite person 
 to whom the order is given : 
 jubet pontem rescindi ; but, 
 imperat Ciceroni ut castra 
 moveat.) 
 
 jussa, as noun = commands, 
 orders, p.p.p., neut. plur. 
 
 jtldici-um, -i, neut., 2, right 
 of jurisdiction, judgment, 
 opinion. [judex.] 
 
 jtidic-o, verb 1, to judge, 
 consider. 
 
 jument-um, -i, neut., 2, beast 
 of burden, horse, mule, etc. 
 
 [ju-vo.] 
 
 jtlr-o, -are, -avi, p. part. act. 
 juratus, to swear, take an 
 oath : [from 
 
 jtls, jiiris, neut., 3, an oath ; 
 plur., laws. [cp. jury.] 
 
 jus-jurandum, juris-jurandi, 
 neut., 2, an oath. 
 
 just-US, -a, -um, adj., just, 
 fair, true, complete. [jus.] 
 
 lab-or, -oris, masc, 3, toil, 
 exertion ; hardship : [hence 
 
 labor-o, verb 1, take pains ; 
 strive after, with ace. ; be in 
 
 lac, lactis, neut., 3, milk. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 133 
 
 lacess-o, -ere, -ivi, -Itum, verb 3, 
 provoke, challenge. 
 
 lacrim-a, -ae, fern., 1, a tear 
 (generally in plur.). 
 
 lap-is, -idis, ma<sc., 3, a stone. 
 
 lassittld-o, -inis, fem., 3, weari- 
 ness, fatigue, [lassus, weary.] 
 
 latittld-o, -inis, fem., 3, breadth 
 [latus, broad.] 
 
 latrSclni-um, -i, neiit., 2, robbery, 
 piracy. [latro, a robber.] 
 
 lat-us, -a, -um, adj., broad, 
 icide ; superl. adv. latissime, 
 iJery toidely. 
 
 Ut-us, Sris, neut., 3, side. 
 
 [cp. lateral.] 
 
 lauB, laudis, fem., 3, praise, 
 
 honour. 
 l&vo, -are, lavi, lavatum, verb 
 
 1, to tvash ; in pass, to baXhe 
 
 (Uke Greek middle voice). 
 
 [cp. lavatory.] 
 legat-io, -ionis, fem., 3, an 
 
 embassy : [from 
 
 legd,t us, -i, masc, 2, a person 
 put in place of somebody 
 else : so (1) an ambassador, 
 (2) a lieutenant-general, (3) a 
 governor (of a province). 
 
 [leg-o, to delegate.] 
 
 leg io, -ionis, fem., 3, a legion, 
 i.e. regiment of 3000 to 6000 
 infantry. [cp. lego.] 
 
 Igniter, adv., gently. 
 
 [ienis, gentle.] 
 
 Leuc-i, -onim, 2, a tribe in 
 Gaul near Vosges mountains. 
 
 lex, leglB, fem., 3, a law. 
 
 [cp. legal.] 
 libenter, adv., willingly. 
 
 [libens, willing.] 
 liber, -a, -um, adj., free. 
 
 liber-aii-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, 
 generosity. 
 
 liber-aiiter, adv., generously. 
 
 liber-i, -orum, masc, 2, children. 
 
 liber-t&s, -tatis, fem., 3, liberty, 
 freedom. 
 
 llc-et, -uit (or licitum est), verb 
 impers. 2, it is lawful (with 
 dat. of person) ; mihi licet 
 ire or ut eam, / am allowed 
 to go. 
 
 Lingon-fis, -um (ace. -as), a 
 tribe in East Central Gaul 
 near source of Seine (Se- 
 quana). 
 
 lingu-a, -ac, fem., 1, tongue ; 
 language. 
 
 lin-ter, -tris, fem., 3, a boat, 
 skiff. 
 
 litter-a, -ae, fem., 1, a letter (of 
 the alphabet) ; plur. -ae, 
 -arum, a letter, i.e. an epistle, 
 {letters, history, literature). 
 
 loc-us, -i, masc, 2, a place ; 
 plur. usually loc-a, -orum, 
 district, region. 
 
 longe, adv., far ; by far. 
 
 longinqu-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 distant : [from 
 
 long-US, -a, -um, adj., long ; 
 distant ; tedious. 
 
134 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 loqu-or, -i, locutus, verb dep. 
 
 3, speak, say. [cp. elocution.] 
 lun-a, -ae, fern., 1, the moon ; 
 
 (as a goddess) Luna. 
 
 macMnati-o, -onis, fern., 3, 
 machine, engine of war. 
 
 [abstract for the concrete, 
 machina. ] 
 
 magis, comp. adv. (pos. magno- 
 pere), more, in a higher 
 degree . 
 
 [adj., mag-nus] : [hence 
 
 magistrat-us, -us, masc, 4 
 (office of a magis-ter, magis- 
 tracy), magistrate, ruler (opp. 
 of minis-ter, a servant, from 
 minus). 
 
 magnitud-o, -inis, fem., 3, 
 large size, greatness : [from 
 
 magn-us, -a, -um, adj., large, 
 great, important {Gourp.insiior, 
 maximus). 
 
 mandat-um, -i, neut., 2, a thing 
 ordered, a command, order, 
 instruction': [P-P-P- of 
 
 mand-o, verb 1, commit, order, 
 
 enjoin ; hoc tibi mandavi, 
 
 I gave you this order (generally 
 
 with ' ut ' or ' ne ' and subj.). 
 
 [manus, do.] 
 
 mane, indec. noun, morning, in 
 the morning. 
 
 man-eo, -ere, mansi, mansum, 
 verb 2, stay, remain. 
 
 [cp. mansion.] 
 
 mansuetfld-o, -inis, fem., 3, 
 
 mildness, kindness, clemency. 
 
 [manus, suesco.j 
 
 man us, -us, fem., 4, hand, 
 handful ; small number, num- 
 ber or force. 
 
 Mari-us, -i, 2, Caius Marius, the 
 famous Roman general, 
 seven times consul, con- 
 queror of the Cimbri and 
 Teutoni ; see Cimbri. 
 
 mat-er, matris, fem, 3, mother : 
 [hence 
 
 materi-a, -ae, fem, 1, material 
 {timber, etc.) ; (also 5, 
 materi-es). 
 
 [cp. mother of pearl.] 
 
 mattlr-o, verb 1 (make or 
 become ripe) ; hasten, hurry 
 (often with infin.) : [from 
 
 matllr-us, -a, -um, adj., ripe, 
 ready (comp. maturior, ma- 
 turrimus, or maturissimus ; 
 adv. maturrime). [ma-ne.] 
 
 mediocriter, adv., in a moderate 
 degree, moderately ; non me- 
 diocriter, greatly (adj. medio- 
 cris, moderate) : [from 
 
 medi-us, -a, -um, adj., middle, 
 between ; (with gen. 8, 137) in 
 medio flumine, in the middle 
 of the river. 
 
 memori-a, -ae, fem., 1, memory. 
 [mem-ini, mem-or, adj.] 
 
 Menapi-i, -orum, 2, a Gallic 
 tribe living near mouths of 
 Scheldt, Meuse and Rhine. 
 
 men-s, men-tis, fem., 3, 
 feelings, intellect, thought. 
 
 [mem-ini, re-min-iscor.] 
 mens-is, -is, masc, 3, month. 
 [me-tior, men-sus, measure.'\ 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 135 
 
 mercat-or, -oris, masc, 3, 
 trader, merchant. [merx.] 
 
 mere es, -edis, fem., 3, pay, 
 hirCy wages : [connected with 
 
 mer-eor, -eri, meritus, verb dep. 
 
 2, deserve, earUy merit (also 
 
 act. mereo). 
 meridi-es, -ei, fem., 5, midday, 
 
 noon; south, [medius, dies.] 
 
 merit-um, -i, neut., 2, a thing 
 earned, desert, reward ; ser- 
 vice, benefit. 
 
 [p.p.p. of mereo. ] 
 
 MSti-u8, -i, 2 (Marcus), one of 
 the two envoys sent by 
 Caesar to Ariovistus (21, 
 520). 
 
 met-us, -us, masc., 4, fear, 
 panic. 
 
 me-us, -a, -um, adj., my, mine, 
 [ego, me-i.] 
 
 mil-es, -itis, masc., 3, a soldier, 
 foot-soldier, private (as opp. 
 to officer). 
 
 [connected with *mille,' im- 
 plying large numbers.] 
 
 mllitar-is, neut. -e, adj., con- 
 nected with soldiers, military, 
 warlike ; res militaris, war- 
 fare, military matters. 
 
 mille, num., a thousand (indec, 
 generally as adj. in sing. ; 
 plur. mill-ia or mil-ia, -ium, 
 -ibus ; used as noun with 
 gen. : tria millia equitum, 
 3000 cavalry, i.e. 3 thousands 
 of horsem^en) ; mille passus = 
 a mile, 1000 (double) paces ; 
 tria millia passuum, 3 miles. 
 
 minu-o, -ere, minui, minutum, 
 verb 3, to lessen, diminish : 
 [from 
 
 min-us, adv., less (minor, comp. 
 of parvus) ; also as noun : 
 minus animi, less courage. 
 
 nur-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 1, 
 to wonder, wonder at, admire 
 (with ace). 
 
 mir-us, -a, -um, adj., wonderful, 
 astonishing. 
 
 mis-er, -era, -erum, adj., piti- 
 able, wretched, unfortunate. 
 
 miser-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1, to pity ; lament, deplore 
 (with ace). [miser.] 
 
 mitt-o, -ere, misi, missum, 
 
 verb 3, send, send a message. 
 
 [cp. mission.] 
 
 mdbil-is, -e, adj., easily moved, 
 fickle, changeable. 
 
 [=movibilis, moveo.] 
 
 modo, adv., only ; just now, 
 now ; non modo, not only : 
 [from 
 
 mod-US, -i, masc, 2, measure, 
 degree, manner; mirum in 
 modum, to a wonderful ex- 
 tent ; ejus modi, of that kind. 
 
 moen-ia, -ium, neut., 3, town 
 walls, defences. [munio.] 
 
 mdliment-um, -i, neut., 2, 
 exertion, effort, heavy labour. 
 [mol-es, mol-ior.] 
 
 mon-s, mon-tis, masc, 3, moun- 
 tain. 
 
 mor-a, -ae, fem., 1, delay ; sine 
 mora, without delay, immedi- 
 ately. 
 
136 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 mor-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 1, 
 to delay, linger ; trans, to 
 hinder, detain. 
 
 mors, mor-tis, fern., 3, death. 
 
 mos, mor-is, masc, 3, custom, 
 usage ; suo more, according 
 to his custom ; plur. mor-es, 
 -um, manners, character, in- 
 stitutions. 
 
 Mos-a, -ae, fern., 1, the river 
 Meuse. 
 
 mov-eo, -ere, movi, motum, 
 
 verb 2, to move, disturb ; 
 
 castra movet, he ' breaks ' 
 camp. 
 
 mulier, -is, fern., 3, a woman. 
 
 multittid-o, -inis, fern., 3, large 
 number, crowd : [from 
 
 mult-US, -a, -um, many, in 
 large numbers or quantity 
 (see note on 21, 518) ; adv. 
 multum, to a great extent. 
 
 mtLn-io, -ire, -ivi or -ii, -itum, 
 verb 4, fortify, protect. 
 
 [op. munitions.] 
 
 miinit-io, -ionis, fem., 3, forti- 
 fication, intrenchment. 
 
 mun-us, -eris, neut., 3, a 
 service ; present, gift. 
 
 [op. remuneration.] 
 
 miir-us, -i, masc., 2, wall, 
 protection. 
 
 nam \conj. */or.' N.B.not 
 namque j the preposition ' for.' 
 
 nancisc-or, -i, nactus, verb 
 dep. 3, obtain, find. 
 
 nasc-or, -i, natus, verb dep. 3, 
 to be born, to arise, spring. 
 
 [op. Natal.] 
 
 nat-io, -ionis, fem., 3, race, 
 nation. 
 
 natll (abl. of natus), by birth ; 
 natu uia,]oT = older. 
 
 natur-a, -ae, fem., 1, nature, 
 natural quality. 
 
 navicul-a, -ae, fem., 1, boat : 
 
 [dim. of 
 
 nav-is, -is, fem., 3, a ship, 
 vessel ; navis longa, ship of 
 war. [no, nare, swim.] 
 
 ne, conj., lest, that ... not ; 
 negative of ' ut ' in ' final ' 
 clauses (see note on p. 23, 
 1. 553) ; ne quis ..., lest any 
 one, i.e. that no one ... ; ne hoc 
 dixeris (perf. subj.), don^t 
 say this ; ne ... quidem, not 
 even ... 
 
 -nS, interrog., attached to first 
 word in an ordinary ques- 
 tion, or to the first alter- 
 native in a double question. 
 
 nee (=neque), neither, nor; 
 
 and ... not. 
 necessari-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 
 necessary ; related. [hence 
 
 necessari-o, adv., necessarily, 
 
 of necessity. 
 necessitud-o, -inis, fem., 3, 
 
 relationship, friendship. 
 
 nec-ne, or not, in second part 
 of indirect question (24, 586). 
 
 nec-o, verb 1, to kill ; with 
 igni, burn to death. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 137 
 
 negleg-o, -ere, neglexi, neglec- 
 tum, verb 3, neglect, pass 
 over. 
 
 [nee, lego, fail to pick up. ] 
 
 negSti lun, -i, neut., 2, business, 
 matter ; quid ... negotii, whai 
 business (8, 150). 
 
 [nee, otium, ease.'] 
 
 ngm-o, ace. -inem (gen. niiUius), 
 no ojie ; dat. nulli, p. 37, 107 
 (see note). [ne, homo.] 
 
 neque = nee. (* neque ' may be 
 nsed before vowels or con- 
 sonants, * nee ' before eoaso- 
 nants only.) 
 
 n6ve or neu = ne-ve, and (or or) 
 tlmt ... not in ' final ' clauses. 
 
 nex, necis, fem., 3, death. 
 
 [cp. nec-o.] 
 
 nihil, indec. noun and adv., 
 nothingy not at all ; also 
 noun : nihilum, gen. nihili, 
 of no account ; abl. nihilo 
 with comparatives ; nihilo 
 setius, none the less. 
 
 [ne ... hilum, not a bit.} 
 
 ni-si, conj., if not, unless, 
 except. 
 
 ndbil-is, -e, adj., well known, 
 noble, of good reputation, or 
 hifih birth ; also as noun : ' a 
 noble.'' [no-SCO ] : [hence 
 
 nSbili-tas, -tatis, fern., 3, no- 
 bility, high birth ; the aristo- 
 cracy. 
 
 noctH, adv., by night. 
 
 [nox]: [hence 
 
 nocturn-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 nightly, by night. 
 
 n5-lo, nolle, nolui, verb irreg. 3, 
 
 be unwilling, refuse (with 
 
 infin.). 
 
 [non volo, cp. willy-nilly = 
 will-he, nill-he.] 
 nOm-en, -inis, neut., 3, a name, 
 
 fame, that by which one is 
 
 known. [no-sco.] 
 
 non-null-i, -ae, -a, adj., so7ne, 
 
 several (not none). 
 nost-er, -ra, -rum, adj., our; 
 
 nostr-i, -orum, our men, i.e. 
 
 the Romans. [nos.] 
 
 nov-us, -a, -um, adj., neiv ; 
 novae res, novelties ; revolu- 
 tion ; novissimum proelium, 
 the last battle ; novissimum 
 agmen, the rearguard. 
 
 nox, noctis, fem., 3, night. 
 
 null-US, -a, -um, adj., gen. 
 nullius, no, no one. 
 
 numer-us, -i, masc., 2, number ; 
 
 abl. numero, in number. 
 nunc, adv., now, at the present 
 
 day. 
 nunquam, adv., never. 
 
 [ne, unquam.] 
 
 nunti-0, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 verb 1, to announce, report. 
 
 nunti-us, -i, masc, 2, a messen- 
 ger ; news. 
 
 ntlper, adv., lately. 
 
 [novum, per, cp. semper.] 
 
 nut-US, -us, masc, 4, a nod; 
 will, pleasure. [nuo.] 
 
138 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 Ob, prep, with ace, on account 
 of ; quam ob rem, wherefore, 
 for this reason. 
 
 oto-ic-io, ob-icere, ob-jeci, ob- 
 jectum, verb 3, throw or put 
 before, present, expose. 
 
 [ob, jacio, op. object.] 
 
 Ob-it-US, -us, masc, 4, death, 
 destruction. [ob, eo.] 
 
 ob-serv-o, verb 1, keep, heed, 
 observe. 
 
 obs-es, -idis, com., 3, hostage, 
 surety. 
 
 ob-sid-eo, -ere, ob-sedi, ob- 
 sessum, verb 2, sit down 
 against, besiege (with ace), 
 [ob, sedeo] : [hence 
 
 ob-sidi-o, -onis, fem., 3, a 
 
 ob-sign-o, verb 1, to sign and 
 seal (with testamenta, 
 wills). [signum.] 
 
 ob-string-o, -ere, -strinxi, -stric- 
 tum, verb 3, to bind (jure- 
 jurando, with an oath). 
 
 [cp. strict.] 
 
 ob-tin-eo, -ere, ob-tinui, ob- 
 tentum, verb 2, to keep, hold, 
 retain. 
 
 oc-cas-us, -us, masc, 4, 
 
 (solis). [ob, cado, /aZZ.] 
 
 occid-o, -ere, occidi, occisum, 
 verb 3, kill. [ob caedo.] 
 
 occulto, adv., in secret. 
 
 [from p.p.p. of occulo, 
 hide.] 
 
 oc-cupat-io, -ionis, fem., 3, 
 business, duties : [from 
 
 oc-cup-o, verb 1, seize, take 
 possession of (with ace. ) 
 
 [ob, capio.] 
 
 oc-curr-o, -ere, oc-curri, oc- 
 cursum, verb 3, run up 
 against, meet, deal with, fall 
 in with, attack (with dat.). 
 
 of-fero, of-ferre, ob-tuli, ob- 
 latum, verb irreg. 3, offer, 
 expose, inflict ; bestow (with 
 ace. and dat) ; se hostibus 
 obtulit, he exposed himself to 
 the enemy. [ob, fero.] 
 
 ofiaci-um, -i, neut., 2, a service, 
 duty, obligation. 
 
 [opem, facio.] 
 
 omnino, adv., altogether ; at 
 all ; in all, in general : [from 
 
 omn-is, -e, adj., all ; omnia, 
 neut. plur., everything. 
 
 on-us, oneris, neut., 3, weight, 
 load, burden, [cp. onerous.] 
 
 op-em (no nom ), -is, abl. ope, 
 fem., 3, might ; help, assis- 
 tance ; plur. opes, -um, 
 property, wealth, resources. 
 
 opin-io, -ionis, fem., 3, belief, 
 opinion ; rumour ; reputa- 
 tion, [opinor, dep. 1.] 
 
 oport-et, -ere, -uit, impers. 
 verb 2, it behoves, it is right 
 (with ace. and infin., or ' ut ' 
 and subj.) ; me hoc facere 
 oportuit, / ought to have done 
 this. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 139 
 
 -onim, 2, towns- 
 [from 
 neut., 2, town. 
 
 oppidan-i, 
 people : 
 
 oppid-um, - 
 stronghold. 
 
 [ob, pedum, i.e. overlooking 
 the plain.] 
 
 (The numerous old ' camps ' 
 in Britain were ' oppida,' 
 e.g. ' British Camp,' Mal- 
 vern, Maiden Castle, Dor- 
 chester, etc.) 
 
 opporttLn-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 favourable, fortunate. 
 
 [ob, portus, harbour.] 
 
 op-prim-o, -ere, -pressi, -pres- 
 sum, verb 3, crush, over- 
 whelm, [ob, premo.] 
 
 op pu^-o, verb 1, aUack, 
 stonn (with ace). 
 
 optim-118, -a, -um, irreg. superl. 
 (bonus, melior, optimus), 
 beM. [cp. optimist.] 
 
 op us, op-erls, neut., 3, ux)rk, 
 task ; magn(o) opere, a great 
 deal, greatly ; tant(o) opere, 
 to such an extent ; opus est 
 (with abl.). there is need of 
 (cp. p. 16, 373, and note). 
 
 or9,t-io, -ionis, fem., 3, speech; 
 orationem habere, make a 
 speexh. [oro 1.] 
 
 ord-o, -inifl, masc., 3, line, row, 
 rank. [cp. extraordinary.] 
 
 or-ior, or-Iri, or-tus, verb 4 
 (sometimes 3, oreretur, etc.), 
 arise, spring, be descended 
 from. [cp. oriental.] 
 
 omamen-tum, -i, neut., 2, 
 deroration, distinction ; *oma- 
 
 C.fJ. M 
 
 mento ' is used as dat. of 
 complement, a distinction. 
 Ov-um, -i, neut., 2, an egg. 
 
 [cp, oval.] 
 
 pac-o, verb 1, to make peaceful ; 
 subdue (p.p.p. pacatus). 
 
 [pax, pac-is.] 
 
 paene, adv., almost, nearly. 
 
 [cp. pen -insula.] 
 
 pag-us, -i, masc, 2, a division, 
 district, canton, [cp. pagan.] 
 
 pal-Hs, -iidis, fem., 3, a marsh, 
 swamp. 
 
 pand-o, -ere, pandi, passum 
 or pansum, verb 3, open, 
 spread, stretch out. 
 
 [cp. expanse.] 
 
 pax, adj., gen. par-is, UTce, 
 equal. [cp. pair.] 
 
 par&t-us, -a, -um, adj., ready : 
 [from 
 
 par-o, verb 1, to prepare, get 
 ready. [cp. preparation.] 
 
 par-B, par-tis, fem., 3, a part ; 
 direction, point of the com- 
 pass ; ad alteram partem, 
 on the other side ; fraction ; 
 tertia pars = J, duae partes = 
 f : [hence 
 
 partim, adv., partly. 
 
 parvul-us, -a, -um, adj., very 
 small, tiny. [dim. of parvus.] 
 adv., hither and thither, 
 in all directions. [pando. ] 
 
 pass -us, -us, masc, 4, a pace, 
 step, as a measurement it 
 counts as five feet, i.e. a 
 step with both feet ; so 
 
 2 
 
140 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 mille passus = a mile (slightly 
 shorter than an English mile). 
 
 pate-fac-io, -ere, -feci, -factum, 
 
 verb 3, to lay open, disclose ; 
 
 pass, pate-fio, -fieri, -f actus : 
 
 [from 
 
 pat-eo, -ere, -ui, verb 2, to be 
 
 or lie open, extend. 
 
 [cp. patent.] 
 
 pat-er, pat-ris, masc, 3, father; 
 
 patres, plur., the senate. 
 pat-ior, -i, passus, verb dep. 3, 
 
 suffer, allow. 
 
 [cp. compassion.] 
 
 pauc-us, -a, -um, adj., few, 
 
 little (generally in plural). 
 paul-atim, adv., little by little, 
 
 gradually. i 
 
 paul-isper, adv., jor a short 
 
 time : [both from 
 
 paul-um, adv., a little (ace. of 
 
 a noun, paulus, a small 
 
 quantity). 
 paul-o, adv. (by) a little (with 
 
 comp., paulo longius, a little 
 
 further) . 
 pax, pac-is, fem., 3, peace. 
 
 [cp. pac-iscor, pango.] 
 pecc-o, verb 1, to transgress, do 
 
 wrong. 
 pecflni-a, -ae, fem., 1, money; 
 
 origmslly = property in 
 pec-US, pec-oris, neut., 3, cattle. 
 [cp. pa-SCO.] 
 ped-es, -itis, masc, 3, a foot- 
 soldier, [pes, eo.] 
 pej-or, pej-us, comp. adj. (of 
 
 malus, bad), worse. 
 
 pell-is, -is, fem., 3, skin, hide ; .| 
 {tent). 1 
 
 [fell, cp. fell-monger, a \ 
 dealer in skins.] 
 
 pell-o, -ere, pepuli, pulsum, \ 
 verb 3, drive, drive out, ■ 
 expel ; repulse, defeat. 
 
 pend-o, -ere, pependi, pensum, ] 
 
 verb 3, weigh out, pay. ] 
 
 [cp. expensive.] l 
 
 per, prep, with ace, through, \ 
 over, by means of, through the \ 
 agency of; per cruciatum, <. 
 with torture ; per se, by ■ 
 themselves ; per populum '■ 
 Romanum, through the ; 
 (agency of the) Roman \ 
 people ; and see note on 
 p. 20, 494. ' 
 
 (In compounds =to the end, \ 
 e.g. perficio.) I 
 
 percontat-io, -ionis, fem., 3, i 
 inquiry. I 
 
 per-eo, -ire, peril, peritum, \ 
 verb irreg., to perish, be \ 
 destroyed. [per, eo.] ; 
 
 per-fero, -ferre, -tuli, -latum, \ 
 verb irreg. 3, to bear, endure i 
 (emphatic form of * fero '). i 
 
 per-ficio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum, 
 verb 3, finish, complete, I 
 carry through. [per, facio.] j 
 
 perfldi-a, -ae, fem., 1, treachery, j 
 [fides.]] 
 
 pericul-um, -i, neut., 2, trial,*. 
 
 experiment ; danger. ij 
 
 [ex-per-ior] : [hence • 
 
 pericul6s-us, -a, -um, adj.,' 
 
 dangerous, risky. ; 
 
VOCABULAEY 
 
 141 
 
 per-man-eo, -ere, -mansi, -man- 
 sum, verb 2, remain, stay 
 jyermanently ; persist. 
 
 per-mitt-o, -ere, -misi, -missum, 
 verb 3, entrust, conunit ; 
 give leave, grant ; po testa - 
 tem tibi permitto, / entrust 
 power to you, ; often with 
 ' ut ' and subj. 
 
 per-mulc-eo, -ere, permulsi, 
 permnlsum, verb 2, soothe, 
 appPMse, calm doion (trans.). 
 
 pernici-es, -ei, fem., 6, ruin, 
 disaster. 
 
 [per, neco, cp. pernicious.] 
 
 per-pauc-i, -ae, -a, adj., very 
 few. 
 
 per-petn-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 lasting, constant ; in per- 
 petuum, far ever. 
 
 per sequor, -sequi, -seciitus, 
 verb dep. 3, follow, pursue. 
 
 [cp. persecute.] 
 
 per-splc-io, -Sre, perspexi, per- 
 spectum, verb 3, examine, 
 inspect, perceive. 
 
 [per, specio.] 
 
 per-8U&d-eo, -ere, persuasi, per- 
 suasum, verb 2, to persuade 
 (with dat. of person per- 
 suaded), (cp. note, 13, 278.) 
 
 per-terr-eo, -ere, -ui, -itum, 
 verb 2, to fright m thoroughly ; 
 pert^rritus, panic stricken. 
 
 per-tinaci-a, -ae, fem., 1, obsti- 
 nacy, peraistev/:y. [per, t-eneo. ] 
 
 per-tin-eo, -ere, -tinui, -tentum, 
 verb 2, to stretch, extend ; 
 hai^e a tendency, point (see 
 45, 156, and note). 
 
 perturb-o, verb 1, disturb, throw 
 into panic, 
 
 pes, ped-is, masc, 3, foot. 
 
 [cp. pedal.] 
 
 pet-o, -ere, petii, petltum, verb 
 3, make for, try to get, seek; 
 ask for ; make a request 
 (with ace. of thing sought : 
 pacem ab eo peto). 
 
 phalan-x, phalan-gis, fem., 3, 
 a phalanx, compact mciss (of 
 troops). (The famous Mace- 
 donian phalanx was sixteen 
 deep, fifty men abreast.) 
 
 pil-um, -i, neut., 2, javelin, 
 spear (see note on 26, 616). 
 
 pise-is, -is, masc, 3, fish. 
 
 plac-eo, -ere, -ui, -itum, verb 2, 
 to be pleasing, to please (with 
 dat.) ; often used imperson- 
 ally : Caesari placuit ..., 
 Caesar resolved ..., i.e. it 
 seemed good to Caesar. 
 
 planiti-es, -ei, fem., 5, a plain, 
 level ground. [planus, adj.] 
 
 pleb-s, pleb-is, fem., 3, the 
 common people. 
 
 [cp. plebeian.] 
 
 plerumque, adv., for the most 
 part, generally. 
 
 pltls, neut. comp. of multus, 
 used as adv. and noun, 
 more ; plus animi, more 
 courage ; gen. pluris, of more 
 value ; in plur. plur-es, 
 plur-a, as adjective. 
 
142 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 pollic-eor, -eri, pollicitus, verb 
 dep. 2, to promise. 
 
 pond-US, -eris, neut., 3, weight. 
 
 popul-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1, to ravage, lay waste : [from 
 
 popul-us, -i, masc, 2, the people, 
 nation, population. {N.B. — 
 not = ' people ' as in ' many 
 people.') 
 
 port-a, -ae, fem., 1, a gate 
 (of a town). 
 
 port-o, verb 1, carry, convey. 
 
 posc-o, -ere, poposci, verb 3, 
 demand, make a demand. 
 
 pos-sess-io, -ionis, fem., 3, 
 
 possession ; land possessed : 
 [from 
 
 pos-sid-eo, -ere, possedi, pos- 
 sessum, verb 2, to occupy, 
 hold, possess. [sedeo.] 
 
 pos-sum, posse, potui, verb 
 irreg., have power, be able, 
 can ; quid ... possint, what 
 they can do (10, 196) ; quam 
 celerrime (potuit), as quickly 
 as possible, the verb being 
 often omitted ; potest fieri 
 ut ..., it is possible that ... 
 
 [potis, old adj., sum.] 
 
 post, prep, with ace., after; 
 behind ; also adv., so multis 
 post annis, many years after, 
 =post multos annos. 
 
 postea, adv. = post, afterwards. 
 
 post... quam, conj. Rafter, i.e. 
 
 postea ... quam „ j after the 
 time when, or when : separ- 
 ately or as one word. (The 
 addition of * quam ' makes 
 an adv. or prep, into a conj., 
 as in French, pendant, 
 during (prep.), pendant que 
 (conj.), while.) 
 
 postridie, on the next day; 
 
 often with gen., p. ejus diei, 
 
 on the next day after that (day). 
 
 [poslerus, dies.] 
 
 postul-o, verb 1, demand ; I 
 demand this of you=Si te hoc 
 postulo (often followed by 
 ' ut ' or ' ne * with subj.). 
 
 [posco] : [hence 
 
 postulat-um, -i, neut., 2, a 
 demand {i.e. a thing de- 
 manded, p.p.p.). 
 
 pot-ens, adj., gen. -entis (pres. 
 part, of possum), powerful 
 (comp. potentior, potentis- 
 simus) : [hence 
 
 potentat-us, -Qs, masc, 4, 
 power, dominion. 
 
 potes-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, power, 
 ability, opportunity, chance 
 (cp. 23, 571) ; pugnandi po- 
 testatem, an opportunity for 
 fighting. 
 
 potius, comp. adv. (from old 
 adj. potis) with quam, in 
 preference to, rather (than). 
 
 prae, prep, with abl., in com- 
 parison with (32, 37) ; in 
 consideration of; prae (be- 
 fore), prior, primus. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 143 
 
 prae-actlt-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 sharpened at the end. 
 
 prae-cav-eo, -ere, -cavi, -cau- 
 tum, verb 2, to take pre- 
 cautions beforehand. 
 
 prae-cipitrO, verb 1, throw 
 headlong. 
 
 [praeceps, piae, caput.] 
 
 prae-cipu-e, adv., especially. 
 
 [prae, capio.] 
 
 prae-dic-o, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 \'Tb 1, assert, declare, say 
 in a boasting manner); 
 (1x3 careful to distinguish 
 from praedico, 3). 
 
 praed-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 
 1, to make booty ; to plunder. 
 
 [praeda. ] 
 
 prae-fect-U8, -i, masc, 2, an 
 
 officer, i.e. one set over ; 
 
 especially an officer of 
 
 cavalry or auxiliary troops : 
 
 [from 
 
 prae flc-io, -ficere, -feci, -fec- 
 tum, verb 3, to set ... over, 
 put ...in command (with ace. 
 and dat.) ; eum legioni 
 praefecit, he put him in 
 command of the legion. 
 
 ffacio.] 
 
 prae-mitt-o, -ere, -misi, -mis- 
 sum, verb 3, send forward, 
 send on ahead. 
 
 praemi-um, -i, neut., 2, a 
 reward, [prae, emo.] 
 
 prae-p5n-o, -ere, -poaui, -posi- 
 tum, verb 3, set over, put in 
 command = praeficio. 
 
 prae-sciib-o, -ere, -scripsi, 
 -scriptum, verb 3, give orders 
 or instructions : [hence 
 
 prae-script-um, -i, neut., 2, a 
 command, instruction. 
 
 [cp. prescription.] 
 
 praesen-8, adj., gen. praesen-tis, 
 present, on the spot. 
 
 [prae, sum.] 
 
 prae-sertim, adv., especially, 
 particularly. [prae, sero.] 
 
 praesidi-um, -i, neut., 2, a 
 defence, guard, garrison, es- 
 cort ; fortified post, [sedeo. ] 
 
 prae-sto, -stare, -stiti, verb 1, 
 to stand out, be superior ; 
 as impers., praestat, it is 
 preferable, better. 
 
 prae -sum, -esse, -fui, verb, to 
 be at the head (as pass, to 
 praeficio, with dat. ) ; qui 
 equitatui praeerat, who was 
 in command of the cavalry 
 (26, 628). 
 
 praeter, prep, with ace, past, 
 
 along ; besides ; contrary to : 
 
 [hence 
 
 praetereS., adv., besides, more- 
 over. 
 
 praetSri-us, -a, -um, adj., of 
 or belonging to a general 
 (see note on 14, 325). 
 
 prav-us, -a, -um, adj., ill- 
 shapen, ugly^ bad. 
 
 prem-o, -ere, pressi, pressum, 
 verb 3, press, press hard, 
 weigh d/own. 
 
144 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 preti-um, -i, neut., 2, value, 
 price ; reward ; operae pre- 
 tium, worth while. 
 
 pridie, adv., on the day before 
 (cp. postridie). [prae, dies.] 
 
 prim-us, -a, -um, superl. adj. 
 from prae (comp. prior, 
 ■pYiinns), first, foremost; hence 
 the adverbs, primum, in the 
 first place ; primo, at first 
 (in point of time). 
 
 princeps, principis, masc, 3, 
 chief man, chief; leader, 
 originator; also as adj., tak- 
 ing the lead. 
 
 [primum, capio.] 
 
 principat-us, -iis, masc, 4, 
 chieftainship, sovereignty. 
 
 [princeps.] 
 pristin-us, -a, -um, adj., former, 
 previous, old. 
 
 [from prae ... as crastinus, 
 from eras, of to-morrow.] 
 
 prius, comp. adv., before, for- 
 merly; generally with *quam' 
 (see note 19, 443). See 
 primus. 
 
 privat-us, -a, -um, adj., separ- 
 ate, private. 
 
 pro, prep, with abl., in front of; 
 in defence of; instead of, in 
 accordance with, as ; te pro 
 hoste habebo, I will treat you 
 as an enemy (19, 461). 
 
 (In compound verbs, ' pro ' 
 or ' prod ' = ... ^forward.') 
 
 prob-o, verb 1, approve {of), 
 regard as good (with ace). 
 
 [probus, good.] 
 
 pro-cedo, -cedere, -cessi, -ces- 
 sum, verb 3, go forward, 
 advance. 
 
 Procillus, -i, 2, a Gaul, a 
 friend of Caesar (see note, 
 21, 514.) 
 
 pro-curr-o, -ere, -curri, -cur- 
 sum, verb 3, run or hurry 
 forward. 
 
 prod-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, verb 
 irreg., go forivard, come out 
 (of a crowd). 
 
 [pro = prod, eo.] 
 
 prodit-or, -oris, masc, 3, be- 
 trayer, traitor. 
 
 [pro- do, betray.] 
 
 pr5-dtlco, -ducere, -duxi, -duc- 
 tum, verb 3, lead out ; 
 produce, lengthen. 
 
 proeli-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1, to engage in battle, fight i 
 [from 
 
 proeli-um, -i, neut., 2, battle. 
 
 pro-flcio, -ficere, -feci, -fectum, 
 verb 3, advance, make pro- 
 gress, [facio] : [hence 
 
 pro-flcisc-or, -i, profectus, verb 
 dep. 3, to set out, start. 
 
 pro-fit-eor, -eri, professus, verb 
 dep. 2, declare publicly, volun- 
 teer, profess. 
 
 pro-fug-io, -ere, -fugi, -fugitum, 
 verb 3, run away, escape. 
 
 pro-gnat-US, -a, -um, adj., 
 sprung, descended-, [nascor.] 
 
 pro-gred-ior, -i, progressus, 
 verb dep. 3, advance, proceed, 
 progress, [gradior] 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 145 
 
 pro-hib-eo, -ere, -iii, -itum, verb 
 2, prevent, stop (with ace. and 
 infin., 42, 71, or ' ab ' with 
 abl.). [pro, habeo.] 
 
 pr6-(j)lcio, pro-icere, pro-jeci, 
 pro-jectum, verb 3, throw, 
 throw forward, throw away. 
 
 pr6-mov-eo, -ere, -movi, -mo- 
 tum, verb 2, ynove forward, 
 advance (trans.). 
 
 prope, adv., and prep, with 
 ace., near, nearly ; comp. 
 pro])iii8. proxime : [hence 
 
 propinqu us, -a, -um, adj., 
 near ; phir., propinqui, rela- 
 tione^. 
 
 propinqui-tas, -tatis, fern., 3, 
 
 nearness, relationship. 
 prO-pdn-o, -ere, -posui, -posi- 
 
 tum, verb 3, set forward, 
 
 point out. 
 proprl-UB, -a, -um, adj., belong- 
 
 ing to one's self, special, 
 
 proj)er. 
 propter, prep, with ace., on 
 
 account of : [hence 
 
 propterea, adv., for this reason ; 
 
 (often followed by quod ..., 
 
 namely tlmt). 
 prd-puls-o, verb 1, defeat, drive 
 
 away. 
 prOviiici-a, -ae, fem., 1, a 
 
 province (under Roman 
 
 government), a colony. 
 prozimns, -a, -um, superl. 
 
 adj., from prope, nearest, 
 
 next, last ; with ace. (as 
 
 prope) ; proximi Rhenum, 
 
 nearest (to) the Rhine. 
 
 publics, adv., as a nation, in a 
 national way. 
 
 pud-or, -oris, masc, 3, shame ; 
 honour. [cp. impudent. ] 
 
 pu-er, -eri, masc, 2, a boy; 
 a pueris, from, boyhood. 
 
 pugn-a, -ae, fem., 1, a battle. 
 
 pugn-o, verb 1, to fight ; 
 
 often as impers. in pass., 
 
 pugnatum est, a (or the) battle 
 
 was fought. 
 purg-o, verb 1, purify ; justify, 
 
 excu^^e. [cp. purge.] 
 
 put-o, verb 1 {to prune trees 
 [cp. amputate] ; to settle 
 accounts) ; to think, consider. 
 
 quaer-o, -ere, quaesivi (quaesii), 
 quaesitum, verb 3, ask, 
 inquire, seek (ab aliquo) : 
 
 [hence 
 
 quaes-tor, -toris, masc, 3, 
 quaestor (see note on 24, 
 607). 
 
 quamobrem=quam ob rem, 
 for which or what reason, 
 wherefore (rel. and interrog.). 
 
 quamvis, adv. and conj., how- 
 ever, to whatsoever degree. 
 
 quant-US, -a, -um, adj., how 
 great (interrog.) ; «« great 
 a.? ... (rel.) ; neut. quantum 
 (often as adverb), as far as, 
 as much ...as (see note on 
 66, 15). 
 
 quare = qua re, for which reason, 
 wherefore, why (rel. and 
 interrog.). 
 
146 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 quart-US, -a, -um, adj., fourth; 
 pars quarta = ^ (as in Eng- 
 lish). 
 
 quattuor, num. indec, four. 
 
 quattuor-decim, num. indec, 
 fourteen. 
 
 -que, conj., and (attached to 
 the second of two words 
 joined together, or to the 
 first word in the second 
 clause) ; -que ... et or et ... 
 que, both ... and. 
 
 quemadmo<ium=quem ad mo- 
 dum, as {i.e. in the manner 
 in which). 
 
 quer-or, -i, questus, verb dep. 
 3, complain, [cp. querulous.] 
 
 quiet-US, -a, -um, adj., at 
 
 peace, quiet ; (p.p.p. of 
 
 qui-esco, 3). 
 qui, quae, quod, rel. adj. and 
 
 pron., who, which, what ; 
 
 also interrog., which, what ; 
 
 also indef., 22, 547 ; see 
 
 quis (2). 
 qui-cumque (declined as ' qui '), 
 
 whoever, whatever. 
 qui-dam, quae -dam, quod-dam, 
 
 adj., a certain (man, etc.). 
 
 quidem, adv., used to empha- 
 size pronouns, etc., indeed ; 
 ne ... quidem, not even .... 
 
 quin, conj., with verbs of 
 (a) doubting, that, hut that ; 
 (6) of hindering, when used 
 with a neg. (see note, 
 5, 73; 7, 125; 21, 510; 
 44, 113). adv., moreover 
 (often quin etiam). [qui, ne.] 
 
 qui-nam, quae-nam, quod-nam, 
 adj., emphatic interrog., who, 
 what ? (32, 35). 
 
 quin-decim, num. indec, 
 fifteen. 
 
 quin-genti, -ae, -a, num. adj., 
 five hundred. 
 
 quin-qua-ginta, num. indec, 
 fifty. 
 
 quinque, num., indec, five. 
 
 quint-US, -a, -um, adj., fifth. 
 
 quis (1), quid, interrog. pron., 
 who, what ? 
 
 quis (2), qua, quid, indef. pron., 
 any one, anything (used 
 with si, ne, cum, ubi). 
 
 quis-quam, quaequam, quic- 
 quam, indef. adj. and pron., 
 any (at all) ; generally in 
 neg. sentences (excluding 
 all), contr. qui-vis. 
 
 quis-que, quaeque, quidque, or 
 quodque, adj. and pron., 
 ea^h, every. 
 
 qui-vis, quae-vis, quodvis, or 
 quidvis, indef. adj. and pron., 
 any {you please) {i.e. includ- 
 ing all). 
 
 quo, adv.,. whither, to what 
 place ; (si) quo, in any 
 direction ; conj., in order 
 that = ' ut ' with compara- 
 tives, e.g. quo minus : and 
 see note on 40, 31. 
 
 quoad, conj., until ; as long as* 
 
 quod, conj., because ; as to ... ; 
 
 for the fact that. 
 quoniam, conj., since, because. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 147 
 
 quoque, adv., also, as wdl. 
 
 quotannis, adv., every year. 
 
 [qiiot, annus.] 
 quotidian-u8, -a, -um, adj., 
 
 daily ( =cotidianus.) 
 quotidlS, adv., ewry day 
 
 ( = cotidie. ) [quot dies. ] 
 
 rd,diz, -icis, fem., 3, root ; foot 
 (of a hill). [cp. radical.] 
 
 raed-a, -ae, fem., 1, (four- 
 wheeled) waggon. 
 
 rapidit&s, -tatis, fem., 3, sivift- 
 nesSf speed, [rapidus, rapio.] 
 
 ratio, -onis, fem., 3, calcula- 
 tion ; reasoning power ; 
 science ; strategy ; condition. 
 [reor, rat-us, cp. rational.] 
 
 rec-ens, adj., gen. -entis, fresh, 
 recent, late. 
 
 re-cip-io, -ere, recepi, receptum, 
 verb 3, take back, take ; 
 generally with *se,* betake 
 oneself, retire ; recover (from), 
 rally. [re, capio.] 
 
 recus-o, verb 1, refuse, cast off ; 
 shrink from (with ace. or 
 'quin '...,: see 44, 113). 
 
 [causa. ] 
 
 red -do, reddere, reddidi, reddi- 
 tum, verb 3, give back, 
 restore. [re(d), do.] 
 
 redeo, -Ire, -ii, -itum, verb 
 irreg., go back, return. 
 
 [re(d), eo.] 
 
 redig-o, -ere, redegi, redactum, 
 
 verb 3, subdue, reduce, make. 
 
 [re(d), ago.] 
 
 redim-o, -ere, redemi, redemp- 
 tum, verb 3, buy back; 
 vnn. 
 [re(d), emo, cp. redemption.] 
 
 re-duc-o, -ere, -duxi, -ductum, 
 verb 3, lead or bring back. 
 
 re-fero, re-ferre, ret-tuli, re- 
 latum, verb irreg. 3, bring 
 back ; relate, report ; gratiam 
 referre, to show gratitude. 
 
 re-fring-o, -ere, re-fregi, re- 
 fractum, verb 3, break, break 
 down. [re, frango.] 
 
 regl-o, -onis, fem., 3, district, 
 region. [rego.] 
 
 re-icio, re-icere, re-jeci, re- 
 jectum, verb 3, throw away, 
 reject. [re, jacio.] 
 
 relinqu-o,-ere, reliqui, relictum, 
 verb 3, leave (behind), aban- 
 don, desert. 
 
 reliqu-us, -a, -um, adj., re- 
 maining ; plur. the rest, as 
 noun or as adj. ; reliqui 
 hostes, the rest of the enemy. 
 
 re-man-eo, -ere, -mansi, -man- 
 sum, verb 2, to remain, stay 
 behind. 
 
 re-mlg^-o, verb 1, to go back 
 (used of a population). 
 
 re-mitt-o, -ere, -misi, -missum, 
 verb 3, send back ; leave off, 
 relax. 
 
 re-mollesc-0, -ere, verb 3, 
 become soft or effeminate. 
 
 [molKs.] 
 
148 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 re-mSt-us, -a, -um, adj. (p.p.p. 
 of removeo, 2), distant ^ re- 
 mote. 
 
 re-mllner-o, verb 1, reward. 
 
 [mun-us, -eris.] 
 
 re-nunti-o, verb 1, bring back 
 
 word, report. 
 repente, adv., suddenly : [hence 
 
 repentin-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 
 sudden. 
 re-per-io, -ire, repperi, reper- 
 
 tum, verb 4, find, learn. 
 
 re-praesent-o, verb 1, pay 
 ready money ; do immedi- 
 ately, [praesens.] 
 
 repudi-o, -are, -avi, -atum, 
 verb 1, reject, repudiate. 
 
 [pudet. ] 
 res, rei, fern., 5, thing ; trans- 
 late by some suitable word, 
 e.g. battle, repoH, circum- 
 stance, as the context may 
 suggest ; res frumentaria, 
 corn supply ; res militaris, 
 warfare, practice of war. 
 
 [re-or, think, cp. in English 
 , 'thing,' 'think.'] 
 
 re-scind-o, -ere, rescidi, re- 
 scissum, verb 3, cut down, 
 destroy. 
 
 re-scribo, -ere, re-scripsi, re- 
 scriptum, verb 3, write back ; 
 renew, re- enlist, transfer 
 (see note on 16, 379). 
 
 re-serv-o, verb 1, keep, reserve. 
 
 re-sist-o, -ere, restiti, make a 
 stand against, resist (with 
 dat.). 
 
 re-spond-eo, -ere, respondi, re- 
 sponsum, verb 2, to reply, 
 answer : [hence 
 
 respons-um, -i, neut., 2, an 
 
 answer (p.p.p.)* 
 res-public-a, rei-public-ae, fem., 
 
 1, the state, the commonwealth. 
 
 re-spu-o, -ere, -i, verb 3, 
 reject, refuse. [spuo, spit.] 
 
 re-stitu-o, -ere, -i, restitutum, 
 verb 3, restore, bring back. 
 
 re-tin-eo, -ere, retinui, reten- 
 tum, verb 2, retain, keep 
 back. [teneo.] 
 
 re-vell-o, -ere, -velli, -vulsum, 
 verb 3, tear away. 
 
 [cp. revulsion.] 
 
 re-vert-o, -ere, reverti, rever- 
 sum, verb 3, turn back, return 
 (trans, and in trans.) ; also 
 as dep., revert- or, -i, rever- 
 sus, with same meaning 
 (intrans.). 
 
 rex, regis, masc, 3, king. 
 
 [cp. reg-o.J 
 
 Bheu-us, -i, masc, 2, the Rhiyie. 
 
 rip-a, -ae, fem., 1, bank, shore. 
 [cp. rival.] 
 
 rog-o, verb 1, ask. 
 R6m-a, -ae, fem., 1, Rome : 
 
 [hence 
 
 R6man-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 Roman ; plur. Roman-i, 
 -orum, ' the Romans.^ 
 
 rllp-es, -is, fem., 3, a rock, 
 cliff. 
 
 rursus, adv., again, [re, versus.] 
 
VOCABULABY 
 
 14« 
 
 Rut§ii i, -orum, 2, a tribe in 
 south of Gaul. 
 
 Bacriflci-um, -i, neut., 2, sacri- 
 fice, [sacer, facio.] 
 
 saep-e, adv., often (comp. 
 saepius, saepissime). 
 
 [cp. saepes, hedge.] 
 
 saepe-nuinero=saepe, often. 
 
 sal-US, -utis, fern., 3, safety. 
 
 [sal-vo.] 
 
 sanc-io, -irc, sanxi, sanctum, 
 verb 4, to make sacred, bind, 
 ratify : [hence p.p.p. 
 
 sanot-us, -a, -um, adj., sacred, 
 holy. 
 
 sani-tas, -tatis, fern., 3, sanity, 
 good sense. 
 
 [sanus, adj., sound.] 
 
 satis, adv., enough, sufficient 
 (often as noun of quantity 
 with gen.) : [hence 
 
 satis-fac-io, -ere, -feci, -factum, 
 verb 3, satisfy, give satis- 
 faction, apologise (with dat.) : 
 [hence 
 
 satis fact-io, -ionis, fem., 3, 
 satisfaction, apology. 
 
 scienti-a, -ae, fem., 1, know- 
 ledge : [from 
 
 scio, scire, scivi, scitum, verb 4, 
 to know. 
 
 scrib-o, -ere, scripsi, scriptum, 
 verb 3, to write, 
 
 [cp. scripture.] 
 
 Bcfit-um, -i, neut., 2, a shield. 
 
 se or sese, gen. sui, dat. sibi, 
 abl. se, pron. reflexive, 3rd 
 pers., sing, or ^\uv.=himself, 
 herself, itself, themselves ; no 
 nom. 
 
 secrSto, adv., secretly, in secret. 
 {qg= apart, cerno, cretum.] 
 
 sect-io, -ionis, fem., 3, a sale 
 (see note on 37, 94). 
 
 [seco, sectum.] 
 secund-us, -a, -um, adj. (follow- 
 ing), favourable ; second. 
 
 [sequor] : [hence 
 secundum, prep, with ace, 
 after ; according to. 
 
 sed, conj., but, however. 
 
 [=se in secreto.] 
 
 sed-es, -is, fem., 3, a seat, 
 
 settlement, home. [sedeo.] 
 
 semel, num. adv., once. 
 
 [cp. simul.] 
 semper, adv., always. 
 
 [cp. sem-el and paulisper.] 
 
 sen&t-us, -us, masc, 4, assembly 
 of elders, the Senate, [sen-ex.] 
 
 sententi-a, -ae, fem., 1, opinion, 
 decision : [from 
 
 sent-io, -ire, sensi, sensum, 
 verb 4, to think, feel, find out, 
 observe, see. [cp. sense.] 
 
 separat-us, -a, -um, adj., separ- 
 ate, private. 
 [p.p.p. of se-paro, set apart.] 
 
 a, 
 
 septim-us, 
 seventh. 
 
 septuaginta, 
 seventy. 
 
 -um, adj., 
 [septem, 7.] 
 
 im. indec, 
 
150 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 Sequan-i, -orum, 2, a tribe in 
 Gaul, west of Jura moun- 
 tains. 
 
 sequ-or, sequi, secutus, verb 
 dep. 3, to follow, pursue. 
 
 [cp. second.] 
 
 servil-is, -e, adj., servile, i.e. 
 connected with slaves (see 
 note on 13, 288). [servus.] 
 
 servit-us, -iitis, fern., 3, slavery. 
 
 [servus.] 
 
 serv-o, verb 1, to keep, preserve. 
 
 setius, adv., comp. of secus, 
 differently ; nihilo setius, 
 none the less (23, 563). 
 
 sex, num. indec, six. 
 
 sex-cent-i, -ae, a, num. adj., 
 
 six hundred, 
 si, conj., if; often with quis, 
 
 qui, etc. ; if anyone ... ; 
 
 quod si, b2it if. 
 sic, adv., thus, so, to such an 
 
 extent. 
 sicut, conj., so as, just o-s. 
 
 significat-io, -ionis, fem., 3, 
 a giving of information, 
 signal : [from 
 
 signific-o, verb 1, to 7nake 
 known, publish : [from 
 
 sign-um, -i, neut., 2, a signal ; 
 plur., signa, ' standards,^ i.e. 
 emblems of a legion, or 
 cohort (eagles, etc.). 
 
 silv-a, -ae, fem., 1, a wood, 
 
 forest. 
 simul, adv., at the same time, 
 
 simultaneously. 
 
 simul ac or atque, conj., as 
 
 soon as. 
 simulat-io, -ionis, fem., 3, 
 
 pretence : [from 
 
 simul-o, verb 1, to pretend. 
 
 sine, prep, with abl., without ; 
 (not to be used except with 
 nouns or pronouns, e.g. you 
 could not translate ' without 
 my knowing it ' by using 
 * sine '). [ =se in secreto.] 
 
 singul-i, -ae, -a, adj., one to 
 each, separate, individual. 
 
 sinis-ter, -tra, -trum, adj., 
 
 left (opp. to right). 
 sin-o, -ere, sivi, situm, verb 3, 
 
 allow. 
 soci-us, -a, -um, adj., allied ; 
 
 plur., soci-i, -orum, allien. 
 
 [cp. sequ-or.] 
 sol, sol -is, masc, 3, the sun, 
 
 s61itCld-o, -inis, fem., 3, desert, 
 deserted or uninhabited land. 
 [solus. ] 
 
 s61-us, -a, -um, adj., gen. -ius, 
 dat. -i, alone, only. 
 
 solum, adv., only. 
 
 sor-or, sor-oris, fem., 3, sister. 
 
 sor-s, sor-tis, fem., 3, lot 
 (drawing of lots), chance, 
 fate. 
 
 spati-um, -i, neut., 2, space, 
 distance ; time. 
 
 speci-§s, -ei, fem., 5, appear- 
 ance, pretence, show. 
 
 spect-o, verb 1, look at ; look 
 towards. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 151 
 
 specol-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1, observe ; act as spy, 
 
 sper-o, verb 1, to hope (with 
 ace. and fut. infin.) : [from 
 
 apes, spei, fern., 5, hope, 
 expectation. 
 
 spirit-U8, -us, masc., 4, breath ; 
 plur., airsy arrogance. 
 
 [spiro = breathe.] 
 
 sponte, abl. (of an obsolete 
 noun) ; raea sponte, of my 
 own free imll, spontaneously , 
 * on my own ' ; so with 
 tua, sua. [cp. spond-eo.] 
 
 statini, adv , immediately , on 
 the spot. [sto. ] 
 
 8tatu-o, -ere, statui, statutum, 
 verb 3, set up, fix; resolve^ 
 determine. [sto. ] 
 
 statdr-a, -ae, fern., 1, size, 
 Mature. [sto.] 
 
 stipendi&ri-as, -a, -um, adj., 
 paying tribute, tributary : 
 
 [from 
 
 8tlpendi-um, -i, neut., 2, tax, 
 tribute ; pay. 
 
 [stips, pay, pendo.] 
 
 studeo, -ere, -ui, verb 2, pay 
 attention to, be anxious for, 
 study (with dat.) : [hence 
 
 8tadi-um, -i, neut., 2, zeal, 
 eagerness. 
 
 sub, prep. (1) with ace, up to, 
 towards (implying motion 
 from below) ; sub vesperum, 
 towards evening. 
 
 (2) with abl., under (im- 
 plying rest under). 
 
 In compounds, generally 
 implying ' from below.* 
 
 sub-eo, -Ire, -ii, -itum, verb 
 irreg., come under, come up 
 to, approach (from below) : 
 [hence 
 
 subit-o, adv., suddenly, hurried- 
 ly : [from 
 
 subit-us, -a, -um, adj., sudden. 
 [subeo.] 
 
 sub-lev-o, verb 1, raise, support, 
 lighten. 
 
 sub-latus, see toUo. 
 
 sub-ministir-G, verb 1, supply, 
 bring up, 
 
 subsidi-um, -i, neut., 2, aid, 
 help ; reserve (of soldiers) ; 
 dat., subsidio, as a help. 
 
 [sub, sedeo.] 
 
 sub-trah-o, -ere, subtraxi, sub- 
 
 tractum, verb 3, withdraw, 
 
 take away (from underneath 
 
 or secretly). 
 
 [cp. subtraction.] 
 
 suc-c§d-o, -ere, successi, suc- 
 cessum, verb 3, come up ; 
 approach (with ace.) ; succeed 
 to (with dat.). [sub cedo.] 
 
 suc-cid-o, -ere,succidi, succisum, 
 verb 3, cut dovm. 
 
 [sub, caedo.] 
 
 Sugb-i, -orum, 2, a German 
 tribe ; (also Suev-i). 
 
 [mod., Suabia.] 
 
 suf-fod-io, -ere, suffossi, suf- 
 fossum, verb 3, stab from 
 beneath. [sub, fodio.] 
 
 Sugrambr-i, -orum, 2, a German 
 tribe, on Rhine, north of 
 Cologne. [river Sieg.] 
 
152 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 sum, esse, fui, verb, to be; 
 fut. infin., fore ; often in 
 phrases, fore or futurum 
 esse ut ..., it would come 
 about that ... 
 
 summ-a, -ae, fern., 1, sum 
 total ; summa imperii, chief 
 command : [from 
 
 summ-us, -a, -um, adj. (superl. 
 of super-US, above), highest, 
 very great, extreme ; in 
 phrases, summus mons, the 
 top of the mountain. 
 
 [op. consummate.] 
 
 sum-o, -ere, sumpsi, sumptum, 
 verb 3, take, take up, assume ; 
 exa/:t (with supplicium, etc.). 
 
 superbe, adv., proudly, arro- 
 gantly ; from adj., superbus. 
 [super. ] 
 
 super-o, verb 1, overcome, 
 
 [super, cp. insuperable.] 
 
 8up-plicat-io, -ionis, fem., 3, 
 public thanksgiving (see note 
 on 37, 107). 
 
 [supplex, suppliant, plic-o, 
 bend.] 
 
 sup-plici-um, -i, neut., 2 {act 
 of worship), punishment. 
 
 [see preceding word.] 
 
 sup-port-o, verb 1, bring up. 
 
 supra, adv., a6ove ; in a former 
 place (of the book) ; prep, 
 with ace, above, higher up. 
 
 sus-cip-io, -ere, sus-cepi, sus- 
 ceptum, verb 3, take up, 
 undertake. [sub capio.] 
 
 su-spici-o, -onis, fem., 3, sus- 
 picion, [sub, specio.] 
 
 su-spic-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 
 1, to suspect. 
 
 sus-tin-eo, -ere, sustinui, sus- 
 tentum, verb 2, hold out ; 
 sustain, withstand. 
 
 [sub teneo.] 
 
 su-us, -a, -um, adj., his, her, 
 its, or their own, i.e. belonging 
 to the (3rd pers.) subject ; 
 plur., sui, his (or their) men 
 or countrymen. 
 
 tabemacul-um, -i, neut., 2, 
 
 tent, hut. 
 
 [dim. of taberna ; tabula, 
 plank.] 
 tacit-US, -a, -um, adj., silent. 
 
 [tac-eo.] 
 tarn, adv., as, so, to such an 
 
 extent. [cp. ta-lis, tantus.] 
 tamen, adv., nevertheless. 
 tandem, adv., at length. 
 
 [tam, (i)dem.] 
 tantul-us, -a, -um, adj., so 
 
 small : [dim. of 
 
 tant-us, -a, -um, adj., so great, 
 
 so powerful ; tantopere, adv., 
 
 to so great an extent (cp. 
 
 magn(o)opere) ; tantum agri, 
 
 so much (of) land. 
 tantum, adv., so much ; only. 
 tect-um, -i, neut., 2, a roof. 
 
 [tego.] 
 tel-um, -i, neut., 2, a missile 
 
 (weapon), dart, javelin. 
 temerari-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 
 rash, headstrong : [from 
 
 temer-e, adv., rashly, casually. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 153 
 
 temper-o, verb 1, put restraint 
 
 on, restrain, refrain from 
 
 (with dat. of retiexive, 
 
 followed by quin ... see note 
 
 on 7, 125). 
 
 tempt- 0, verb 1, try, put to the 
 
 test. [cp. temptation.] 
 
 temp-U8, -oris, neut., 3, time, 
 
 season, crisis, [cp. temporal.] 
 
 Tencter-i, orum, a German 
 
 tribe, north of Rhine, 
 ten-eo, -ere, tenui, tentum, 
 verb 2, to hold, keep. 
 
 [op. detention.] 
 
 terg^-um, -i, neut., 2, back ; 
 
 terga vcrtcrunt, they turned 
 
 their backs, i.e. fled. 
 
 terr-a, -ae, fem., 1, land, 
 
 earth : [hence 
 
 terr- en-US, -a, -um, adj., made 
 
 of earth or soil. 
 terti-ua, -a, -um, adj., third, 
 testament-urn, -i, neut., 2, a 
 loill C Iftst' will and testa- 
 ment '). [test-or.] 
 testimOni-uxn, -i, neut., 2, 
 evidence, proof : [from 
 test-is, -is, com., 3, untness. 
 Teuton-i, -orum, 2, a German 
 
 tribe defeated by Marius. 
 tim-eo, -ere, -ui, verb 2, to fear : 
 [hence 
 
 timid-UB, -a, -um, adj., timid, 
 
 afraid. 
 tim-or, -oris, masc., 3, fear, 
 
 panic. 
 toU-o, -ere, sustuli, sublatum 
 
 (as if from subfero), verb 3, 
 
 raise, lift, remove ; give up. 
 
 tot, indec. adj., so many : 
 
 [hence 
 tot-idem, indec. adj., just as 
 
 many. 
 t6t-us, -a, -um, adj., gen. 
 totius, dat. toti, the whole, all. 
 trab-s, trab-is, fem., 3, a beam, 
 
 timber. 
 tr9,d-o, -ere, tradidi, traditum, 
 verb 3, h^nd over, give up. 
 [trans, do, cp. ex-tradition.] 
 tra-duc-o, -ere, traduxi, traduc- 
 tum, verb 3, bring or lead 
 across. 
 trah-o, -ere, traxi, tractum, 
 verb 3, draw, drag, drag 
 along. [cp. traction.] 
 
 tr9ji-o, -are, verb 1, to sivim 
 across. [trans, no.] 
 
 trans, prep, with ace, across. 
 trans-eo, -ire, -ii, -itum, verb 
 irreg., to go across, cross. 
 
 [cp. transit.] 
 trans-port-o, verb 1, bring 
 
 across. 
 Trans -Rhgnan-us, -a, -um, adj., 
 
 living across the Rhine. 
 tres, tria, num. adj., three, 
 Trever-i, -orum, a powerful 
 Gallic tribe, on Rhine and 
 Moselle; (chief town, Au- 
 gusta Treverorum = Trier, 
 Treves). 
 trihun-us,-i, masc, 2, a tribune; 
 tr. militum, a military tri- 
 bune ; see Introd., Army. 
 trihu-o, -ere, tribui, tributum, 
 verb 3, to assign. 
 
 [cp. attribute.] 
 
154 
 
 VOCABULAEY 
 
 tridu-um, -i, neut., 2, a space 
 of three days. 
 
 [tres, dies, cp. fortnight.] 
 
 trienni-um, -i, neut., 2, a space 
 of three years, [tres, annus.] 
 
 trin-i, -ae, -a, num. adj., three 
 each, triple. 
 
 tripl-ex, gen. -icis, adj., three- 
 fold, triple. [tres, plieo.] 
 
 trist-is, -e, adj., sad, gloomy : 
 [hence 
 
 tristiti-a, -ae, fern., 1, sadness. 
 
 tu, gen. tui, pron., thou. 
 
 tu-eor, -eri, tuitiis, verb dep. 2, 
 protect, guard. [cp. tutor.] 
 
 turn, adv., then, at that time. 
 
 tumult-US, -us, masc, 4, a 
 revolt, rebellion ; confusion. 
 [cp. tum-eo, tumour.] 
 
 tumul-us, -i, masc, 2, a mound. 
 [tum-eo, swell.'] 
 
 turp-is, -e, adj., disgraceful. 
 
 turr-is, -is, fern., 3, a tower. 
 
 ubi, adv., when ? ; conj., when 
 (with indie). 
 
 ulcisc-or, -i, ultus, verb dep. 3, 
 avenge ; punish (with ace). 
 
 ull-us, -a, -um, adj., gen. -ius, 
 dat. -i, any (in neg. sentences 
 corresponding to quisquam, 
 pronoun, q.v.). 
 
 ultim-us, -a, -um, super!, adj., 
 furthest : [from 
 
 ultra, prep, with ace, beyond, 
 past (comp. ulterior). 
 
 ultro, adv., beyond (what would 
 be expected), actually, un- 
 asked ; ultro citroque, hither 
 and thither. 
 
 una, adv., together, along (with). 
 [unus.] 
 
 univers-us, -a, -um, adj., all, 
 
 the whole, en masse. 
 
 [unus, verto.] 
 tln-us, -a, -um, adj., gen. -ius, 
 
 dat. -i, one, alone, single. 
 
 tJsipet-es, -um, 3, a German 
 tribe, north of Rhine. 
 
 usque, adv., even. 
 
 us-us, -us, masc, 4, use, prac- 
 tice, experience ; ex ijsii, 
 advantageous ; usus est with 
 abl., there is need of ... ; dat. 
 Usui, as dat. of complement ; 
 usui erant, were useful. 
 
 [ut-or.] 
 
 ut, uti, conj. with subj., (1) in 
 order that ..., (2) so that ..., 
 (3) how ... in indirect ques- 
 tions ; with indie, as; when. 
 
 uter-que, utra-que, utrum-que, 
 adj., each (of two), both. 
 
 tltil-is, -e, adj., useful, [utor.] 
 
 tltili-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, use, 
 
 usefulness, practical purposes. 
 
 [utilis. ] 
 
 tit- or, iiti, lisus, verb dep. 3, 
 use, enjoy, adopt, accept 
 (with abl.). 
 
 utrimque, adv., on both sides, 
 on each side. 
 
VOCABULARY 
 
 155 
 
 utruxn, conj., whether (intro- 
 ducing first of two alterna- 
 tives in a question). 
 
 [uter, which of two ?] 
 
 uxor, -oris, fern., 3, wife. 
 
 vac-o, verb 1, to lie vacant ; 
 have leisure for (with dat.). 
 
 vag-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 1, 
 
 to wander. 
 yal-eo, -ere, -ui, verb 2, ta be 
 
 strong, powerful ; plurimum 
 
 valent, are strongest. 
 
 "vall-mn, -i, neut., 2, rampart, 
 (raised part of) fortification. 
 
 yast-o, verb I , to lay loaste, 
 
 devastate. 
 y&Ucin&t-io, -ionis, fem., 3, 
 
 soothsaying, prophecy. 
 
 [vates, a prophet. ] 
 
 vectig-al, -alls, neut., 3, tax, 
 trihule. [veho] : [hence 
 
 vectigai-is, -e, adj., subject to 
 tax, tributary. 
 
 vehementer, adv., vigorously^ 
 fiercely. 
 
 [ve (vehe), mens, out of ... 
 mind. ] 
 
 ▼el, conj., or; vel ... vel, either 
 ... or. [velle.] 
 
 ygl-ox, adj., gen. -ocis, swift; 
 (comp. veloc-ior, veloc-issi- 
 mus). 
 
 velut, conj., just as ; velut si, 
 just as if. 
 
 ven&t-io, -ionis, fem., 3, hunt- 
 ing, the. chase. 
 
 [ven-or, cp. venison.] 
 
 ven-do, -dere, -didi, -ditum, 
 verb 3, sell. [venum, do.] 
 
 ven-io, -ire, veni, ventum, verb 
 
 4, come. 
 ventit-o, verb 1, freq. of venio, 
 
 come (as a habit), visit. 
 
 verb-um, -i, neut., 2, a word. 
 
 [cp. verbal.] 
 
 ver-eor, -eri, veritus, verb dep. 
 
 2, fear. [cp. reverence.] 
 
 v6ro, adv. and conj., indeed; 
 but, on the other hand. 
 
 [verus.] 
 
 vers-or, -ari, -atus, verb dep. 1 
 
 (freq. of verto), to be, remain, 
 
 be situated. 
 
 [cp. conversation. Psalm 
 37. 14, etc.] 
 verto, -ere, verti, versum, 
 
 verb 3, turn (trans.) ; terga 
 
 vertunt, they flee. 
 ver-u8, -a, -urn, true, just, 
 
 reasonable. 
 Vesont-io, -ionis, masc, 3, 
 
 the town now Besan^on on 
 
 the river Doubs (chief town 
 
 of the Sequani). 
 veap-er, -eri, and -eris, masc, 
 
 2 and 3, evening (also 
 
 vesper-a, 1). 
 ves-ter, -tra, -trum, adj., your. 
 [vos.] 
 
 vestigium, -i, neut., footprint, 
 
 trace. [cp. vestige.] 
 
 vestit-us, -us, masc, 4, clothing. 
 
 [vestio.] 
 
 vetus, adj., gen. veteris, old, 
 former. [cp. veteran.] 
 
156 
 
 VOCABULARY 
 
 vex-0, verb 1, harass^ ravage, 
 
 vic-em, -is (no nom.), fern., 
 3, turn, change ; in vicem, 
 in turns. 
 
 Vict- or, adj., gen. -oris, fem. 
 victr-ix, -icis, victorious, 
 triumphant, [vinco] : [hence 
 
 victori-a, -ae, fem., 1, victory. 
 
 vict-us, -lis, masc., 4, food, 
 victuals. [vivo.] 
 
 vic-us, -i, masc, 2, village. 
 
 vid-eo, -ere, vidi, visum, verb 2, 
 see ; pass, vid-eor, -eri, visus ; 
 dep., to appear, to be evident, 
 seem; impers., videtur, it 
 seems good ; perf., visum est. 
 [cp. vision.] 
 
 vigili-a, -ae, fem., 1, a watch 
 {i.e. fourth part of night). 
 
 viginti, num. indec., twenty. 
 
 vim- en, -inis, neut., 3, a withe, 
 
 osier. 
 vinc-io, -ire, vinxi, vinctum, 
 
 verb 4, bind. [cp. vincula.] 
 
 vinc-o, -ere, vici, victum, verb 
 3, conquer, be victorious. 
 
 vine-a, -ae, fem., 1, a shed, 
 mantlet (see note, 32, 30) 
 
 [ = vineyard, from 
 vin-um, -i, neut., 2, wine. 
 
 viol-o, verb 1, to injure, do 
 violence to (with ace.) [vis.] 
 
 virtus, -tutis, fem., 3, manli- 
 ness, courage, valour, virtue 
 [vir, cp. senec-tus, from 
 senex. ] 
 vis, ace. vim, abl. vi, fem., 3,, 
 violence, force ; plur., vir-es, 
 -ium, strength, power. 
 
 vit-a, -ae, fem., 1, life, [vivo.] 
 
 vit-o, verb 1, to avoid. 
 
 viv-o, -ere, vixi, victum, verb 3, 
 to live. [cp. victus.] 
 
 volo, velle, volui, verb irreg. 3,. 
 
 to be willing-, to ivant (see 
 
 note on 8, 143 and 19, 446) : 
 
 [hence 
 
 voluntas, -tatis, fem., 3, ton- 
 sent, will, wish, inclinaiion 
 
 volup-tas, -tatis, fem., 3, plea- 
 sure. 
 
 Volcan-us, -i, masc, 2, Vatican 
 (the god of fire). 
 
 vox, vocis, fem., 3, voice, words. 
 
 vulgo, adv., generally : 
 
 [abl. from 
 
 vulg-us, -i, neut., (sometimes 
 masc), the common people, 
 mass. [cp vulgar.] 
 
 vulner-o, verb 1, to wound. 
 
 [cp. invulnerable.] 
 
 vuln-us, -eris, neut., 3, a 
 wound. [cp. ve\]o = tear.] 
 
 vuit-us, -lis, masc, 4, counte- 
 nance, expression. 
 
 GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THK UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEH03E AND CO. LTD. 
 
TENCTERl USIPETEs 
 
 English 
 o 10 ao ao 40 5p 
 
 Roman Miles 
 
 9 'P y 3P <p 50 
 
 EmeryWalker Ltd. sc. 
 
 To ILLUSTRATE CaESAB's CAMPAIGNS. 
 
 First oampaigti (Part I.)- . , , , j T-.r 
 
 Fourth campaign (Part III.)- Possible route marked IV. 
 Sixth campaign (Part IV.). Possible route marked VI. 
 
MACMILLAN'S ELEMENTARY CLASSICS. 
 
 Pott 8vo. Eighteenpence each. 
 
 The following contain Introductions, Notes, and Vocabularies, and in 
 some cases ExerCiseS I— 
 
 ACCIDENCE, LATIN, AND EXERCISES ARRANGED FOR BE- 
 GINNERS. By W. Welch, M.A., and C. G. DuFriELD, M.A. 
 
 AESCHYLU8.-PR0METHEUS VINCTUS. By Rer. H. M. Stephenson, 
 M.A. 
 
 ARRIAN.-SELECTIONS. With Exercises. By Rev. John Bond, M.A., 
 and Rev. A. S. Walfole, M.A. 
 
 AULU8 GELUU8, STORIES FROM. Adapted for Beginners. With 
 Exercises. By R;v. G. H. Nall, M.A. 
 
 CAESAR. -THE HELVETIAN WAR. Selections from Book I., adapted 
 for Beginners. With Exercises. By W. Wblch, M.A., and C. G. 
 DUFPIBLD, M.A. 
 
 THE INVASION OF BRITAIN. Selections from Books IV. and V., 
 
 adapted for Beginners. With Exercises. By the same. 
 SCENES FROM BOOKS V. and VI. By C. Colbeck, M.A. 
 TALES OF THE CIVIL WAR. By C. H. Keene, M.A. 
 THE GALLIC WAR. Book I. By Rev. A- S. Walpole, M.A. 
 
 Books II. and III. By Rev. W. G. Rutherford, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 Book IV. By Clement Bryans, M.A. 
 
 Book V. By C. Colbeck, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow. 
 
 Book VL By C Colbeck, M.A. 
 
 Book VII. By Rev. J. Bond, M.A., and Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A. 
 
 THE CIVIL WAR. Book I. By M. Montgomrey, M.A. 
 CICERO. -DE SENECTUTE. By K S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 
 DE AMICITIA. By the same. 
 STORIES OF ROMAN HISTORY. Adapted for Beginners. With 
 
 Exercises. By Rev. G. E. Jeans, M.A., and A. V. Jones, M.A. 
 FIRST ORATION AGAINST CATILINA. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A 
 PRO ARCH I A. By the same. 
 SELECT SPEECHES. By H. Wilkinson, M.A. [In tJu j>resi. 
 
 CURTIUS (QUDTTUS). -SELECTIONS. Adapted for Beginners. With 
 Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises. By F. Coverley Smith. 
 
 Book VIII. Chaps. IX.-XIV. By C. J. Phillips, M.A. 
 EURIPIDES.— ALCESTIS. By Rev. M. A. Bayfield, M.A. 
 
 MEDEA. By Rev. M. A. Bayfield, M.A. 
 
 HECUBA. By Rev. J. Bond, M.A., and Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A 
 
MACMILLAN*S ELEMENtARV Cl^ASSlC^— Continued. 
 
 EUTROPIUS.— Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises. By W. Welch, 
 M.A., and C. G. Duffield, M.A. 
 Books I. and II. By the same. ' 
 
 EXERCISES IN UNSEEN TRANSLATION IN LATIN, By W. Welch, 
 M.A., and Rev. C. G. Duffield, M.A. 
 
 HERODOTUS, TALES FROM. Atticized. By G. S. Farnell, M.A. 
 
 HOMER.— ILIAD. Book I. By Rev. J. Bond, M.A., and Rev. A. S. 
 
 Walpole, M.A. 
 Book VI. By Walter Leaf, Litt.D., and Rev. M. A. Bayfield. ^ 
 
 Book XVIII. By S. R. James, M.A., Assistant Master at Eton. 
 Book XXIV. By W. Leaf, Litt.D., and Rev. M. A. Bavfield, M.A. 
 ODYSSEY. Book I. By Rev. J. Bond, M.A., and Rev. A. S. Walpole, 
 M.A. 
 
 HORACE.— ODES. Books I., II., III. and IV. separately. By T. E. P.\ge, 
 M.A. 
 
 LEGENDS OF GODS AND HEROES. By T. S. Morton, M.A. 
 LIVY.— Book L By H. M. Stephenson, M.A. i 
 
 THE SEVEN KINGS OF ROMP:. Adapted for Beginners by G. H. 
 
 Nall, M.A. 
 Book V. By M. Alford. 
 Book XXI. Adapted from Mr. Capes's Edition. By J. E. Melhuish \ 
 
 M.A. 
 Book XXII. Adapted from Mr. Capes's Edition. By J. E. Melhuish, 
 M.A. 
 SELECTIONS FROM BOOKS V. and VI. By W. Cecil Laming, M.A- 
 THE HANNIBALIAN WAR. Books XXI. and XXII. Adapted by \ 
 
 G. C. Macaulay, M.A. 
 Books XXIII. and XXIV. Adapted by E. P. Coleridge, B.A. 
 THE SIEGE OF SYRACUSE. Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises. 
 
 By G. Richards, M.A., and Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A. 
 LEGENDS OF ANCIENT ROME. Adapted for Beginners. With 
 Exercises. By H. Wilkinson, M.A. 
 
 LUCIAN.-EXTRACTS FROM LUCIAN. With Exercises. By Rev. J. 
 
 Bond, M.A, and Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A. 
 NEPOS.-SELECTIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF GREEK AND ROMAN ; 
 HISTORY. With Exercises. By G. S. Farnell, M.A. 
 GREEK LIVES. Vols. I. and II. By H. Wilkinson, M.A. 
 
 [Vol. III. in the press. 
 LIVES OF MILTIADES AND EPAMINONDAS. By G. H. Nall, 
 M.A. 
 
MACMILLAN'S elementary ChK^^lQ^- Continued, 
 
 NOCTES LATINAE. By Walter Madelev, M.A. 
 
 OVTD.-SELECTIONS. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 
 EASY SELECTIONS FROM OVID IN ELEGIAC VERSE. With 
 
 Exercises. By H. Wilkinson, M.A. 
 STORIES FROM THE METAMORPHOSES. With Exercises. By 
 Rev. J. Bond, M.A., and Rev. A. S. Walpolb, M.A. 
 
 TRISTIA. Book I. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 
 Book III, By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 
 
 PASSAGES FOR GREEK TRANSLATION FOR LOWER FORMS. By 
 G. H. Pkacock, M.A., and E. W. W. Bell, M.A. 
 
 PHAEDRUS.-FABLES. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A. 
 
 SELECT FABLES. Adapted for Beginners. By Rev. A. S. Walpolh, 
 M.A, 
 
 PLINY.— SELECTIONS Illustrative of Roman Life. By C. H. Keene. 
 M.A. 
 
 LETTERS. L-XII. By C J. Phillips, B.A. 
 8ALLUST.— JUGURTHINE WAR. Adapted by E. P. Coleridge, B.A. 
 
 THE CATILINE. By G. H. Nall, M.A. 
 
 8UET0NIUS.-ST0RIES OF THE CAESARS. By H. Wilkinson, M.A. 
 
 TACITUS.— THE ROMAN CONQUEST OF BRITAIN. By W. Modlen, 
 
 M.A. 
 THUG YD IDES. —THE RISE OF THE ATHENIAN EMPIRE. Book I. 
 
 Chaps. 89-118 and 128-138. With Exercises. By F. H. Colson, M.A. 
 
 THE FALL OF PLATAEA, AND THE PLAGUE AT ATHENS. 
 
 From Books II. and III. By W. T. Sutthery, M.A., and A. S. Graves. 
 
 B.A. 
 Book VII. Athenian Disaster in Sicily. By E. C. Marchant, M.A. 
 
 VALERIUS MAXIMUS. By C. H. Ward, M.A. 
 VIRGIL. -SELECTIONS. By E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A. 
 BUCOLICS. By T. E. Pack, M.A. 
 GEORGICS. Book I. By T. E. Page, M.A 
 
 Hook II. By Rev. J. H. Skrine, M.A. 
 
 Book III. By T. E. Page, M.A. 
 
 K(.oK IV. By T. E. Page, M.A. 
 AENEID. Book I. By Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A. 
 
 Book I. By T. E. Page, M.A. 
 
 Book II. By T. E. Page, M.A. 
 
 Book III. By T. E. Page, M.A. 
 
 Book IV. By Rev. H. M. Stephenson, M.A. 
 
 Book V. By Rev. A. Calvert, M.A. 
 
 Book VI. By T. E. Page, M.A. 
 
MACMILLAN'S elementary CLASSICS-C^/?/?«/Wi 
 
 Virgil. — Aeneid— Continued. 
 
 Book VII. By Rev. A. Calvkut, M.A. 
 Book VIII. By Rev. A. Calvkrt, M.A. 
 Book IX. By Rev. H. M. Stephenson, M.A. 
 Book X. By S. G. Owen, M.A. 
 Book XI. By T. E. Page, M.A. 
 Book XII. By T. E. Page, M.A. 
 
 XENOPHON.— ANABASIS. Selections, adapted for Beginners. With Exer- 
 cises. By W. Welch, M.A., and C. G. Duffield, M.A. 
 
 Book I. With Exercises. By E. A. Wells, M.A. 
 
 Book I. By Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A. 
 
 Book II. By Rev. A. S. Walpole, M.A. 
 
 Book III. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A. 
 
 Book IV. By Rev. E. D. Stone, M.A. 
 
 Book V. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A. 
 
 Book VI. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A. 
 
 Book VII. By Rev. G. H. Nall, M.A. 
 SELECTIONS FROM BOOK IV. With Exercises. By Rev. E. D. 
 
 Stone, M.A. 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE CYROPAEDIA. Exercises. By A. H. 
 
 Cooke, M.A. 
 TALES FROM THE CYROPAEDIA. With Exercises. By C. H. 
 
 Keene, M.A. 
 SELECTIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF GREEK LIFE. By C. H. Keene, 
 
 M.A. 
 
 The following contain Introductions and Notes, but no Vocabulary :— 
 CICERO.-SELECT LETTERS. By Rev. G. E. Jeans, M.A. 
 
 HERODOTUS. -SELECTIONS FROM BOOKS VIL and VIIL The 
 Expedition of Xerxes. By A. H. Cooke, M.A. 
 
 H0RACE.-SELECTIONS FROM THE SATIRES AND EPISTLES. 
 By Rev. W. J. V. Baker, M.A. 
 
 SELECT EPODES AND ARS POETICA. By H. A. Dalton, M.A. 
 
 PLATO.-EUTHYPHRO AND MENEXENUS. By C E. Graves, M.A. 
 
 TERENCE. -SCENES FROM THE ANDRIA. By F. W. Cornish, M.A., 
 Vice- Provost of Eton. 
 
 THUCYDIDES.-BooK IV. Chaps. 1.41. THE CAPTURE OF SPHAC 
 TERIA. By C. E. Graves M.A. 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 NOV 6 1935 
 
 ^ 7 "ii$36 
 
 280ct'57£ , 
 

 YA 04585 
 
 3€onrhi 
 
 UNIVERSITY 6F CAUFORNIA LIBRARY "